I U- l<4 BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) ENTOMOLOGY Vol. XXVI 1971—1972 BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) LONDON : 1972 DATES OF PUBLICATION OF THE PARTS No. i . . . . . . .13 April 1971 No. 2 . . . . . .25 May 1971 No. 3 . ... 5 July 1971 No. 4 . . . . .29 October 1971 No. 5 . . . . .8 November 1971 No. 6 . . . . .5 November 1971 No. 7 . . . . . .7 December 1971 No. 8 . . . . . .31 December 1971 No. 9 . . . . . .28 January 1972 Printed in England by Staples Printers Limited at their Kettering, Northants establishment CONTENTS PAGE ENTOMOLOGY VOLUME XXVI No. i. Keys for the identification of Acyrthosiphon (Hemiptera : Aphididae). By V. F. EASTOP i No. 2. The species of Ardeicola (Phthiraptera : Ischnocera) parasitic on the Ciconiidae. By P. KUMAR & B. K. TANDAN 117 No. 3. A revision of the genus Canaea Walker (Lepidoptera : Thyrididae). By P. E. S. WHALLEY 159 No. 4. Revisional notes on African Charaxes (Lepidoptera : Nymphalidae) Part VII. By V. G. L. VAN SOMEREN 181 No. 5. A revision of the African genus Phylloxiphia Rothschild & Jordan (Lepidoptera : Sphingidae). By A. H. HAYES 227 No. 6. The Elmidae (Coleoptera) of Trinidad and Tobago. By H. E. HINTON 245 No. 7. A preliminary revision of the genus Oxya Audinet-Serville (Orthoptera : Acridoidea). By D. HOLLIS 267 No. 8. A revision of Francis Walker's types of the North American Empididae (Diptera). By K. G. V. SMITH 345 No. 9. A revision of the flower-living genus Odontothrips Amyot & Serville (Thysanoptera : Thripidae). By B. R. PITKIN 371 Index to Volume XXVI 403 INDEX TO VOLUME XXVI New taxonomic names and names, involved in new nomenclatural changes, are in bold type. abcirus, Empis . . 355, 356 (fig.), PL 2 acuminata, Oxya .... 282 adentata, Oxya . . . . .322 adusta, Charaxes anticlea . 212, PL 10 aemulans, Odontothrips . . . 383 agasicles, Rhamphomyia . . 359, PI. 2 agasthus, Empir, .... 355, PL 2 agavisa, Oxya . . . . -317 agavisa, Oxya, agavisa 317, 318 (figs), 319 (figs), 325 (figs) agrimoniae, Acyrthosiphon pelargonii . 54 albicollaris, Canaea plagiata . 176-177, Pis 4, 8 albicosta, Ischnomyia .... 367 albidus, Acyrthosiphon (Metopolophium) . 72-3 albipes, Metachila . . . 365, 366 (fig.) alexippus, Platypalpus .... 367 alpinus, Acyrthosiphon (Metopolophium) 73 americana, Iteaphila .... 354 ampullata, Amphorophora ... 87 amytis, Empis .... 357, PL 2 anaxo, Rhamphomyia . . . 363 anticlea, Charaxes . . . .215 anticlea, Charaxes anticlea . 209, 211, PL 9 apta, Heteracris ..... 297 arabica, Charaxes hansalii . . 193, PL 4 arctogenicolens, Acyrthosiphon (Metopo- lophium) ...... 73 arthuri, Charaxes castor . . 188, 189, PL 2 asiaticus, Ardeicola 139 (fig.), 146 (fig.), 148 (fig.), M9 (fig-). Pis i, 2 asinensis, Oxya ..... 303 asterifoliae, Acyrthosiphon (A). 26, 27 (fig.) astragali, Acyrthosiphon (A.) 27-30, 29 (fig.) auctus, Acyrthosiphon (A.) ... 30 aurantiaca, Oxya garisa . . . 307 aurlandicus, Acyrthosiphon (A.) . . 30 aversata, Canaea rusticata 170, 171, Pis 2, 5. 7. 10 azota, Charaxes protoclea . 206, 207, PL 8 bacis, Syneches .... 350, PL i bainbridgei, Libyoclanis . . 232, 233 baringana, Charaxes hansalii . 191-192, PL 3 baumanni, Charaxes baumanni 217-219, PL 10 berkemiae, Acyrthosiphon ... 86 bicolor, Ardeicola 123 (fig.), 124 (fig.), 127 (fig.), 132 (figs), i37-!39, 138 (fig.), 140 (fig.), 147 (ng.) bicolor, Phylloxiphia 232, 235, Pis 3, 7, 10, n bidentata, Oxya . 328, 329 (figs), 334 (figs) bidenticola, Acyrthosiphon (A.) . . 31 bidentis, Acyrthosiphon (A.) . . 31 biuncus, Odonotothrips 378 (figs), 383, 388 (fig.) blattnyi, Acyrthosiphon nigripes . . 49 bohemani, Charaxes . . 208-9, Pis 8, 9 bolaangensis, Oxya 277 (figs), 308 (fig), 312-315 borealis, Acyrthosiphon pelargonii . 54 brachyptera, Oxya gavisa . . . 367 brachysiphon, Acyrthosiphon . . .32 brandti, Canaea . . . 168-169, Pis i, 5,6 brevicaudatus, Acyrthosiphon . . 32 brevicornis, Acyrthosiphon (A.) . . 32 bromi, Cryptaphis .... 82 bwamba, Gharaxes baumanni 221, PL n calvulus, Acyrthosiphon (A.) ... 32 canadensis, Myzaphis .... 84 Canaea ..... 159-179 caraganae, Acyrthosiphon (A.) . . 33 carinatus, Microcylloepus 259, 260 (figs), 261, Pis 5, 6 castaneus, Ardeicola . 124 (fig.), 130 (fig.), 141-143, 147 (fig.) castor, Charaxes .... 183-184 castor, Charaxes castor . . 184, Pis i, 2 catenaria, Charaxes protoclea . 205-206, PL 8 catharinae, Acyrthosiphon ... 34 chandrani, Acyrthosiphon (Metopolphium) 74 chelidonii, Acyrthosiphon (Liporrhinus) . 72 chinensis, Oxya 321 (figs), 322, 323 (figs), 325 (figs) ciconiae, Ardeicola 132 (figs), 135 (figs), 142 (figs) 152-154 cirsicola, Aulacorthum . . . .87 citricola, Sinomegoura . . . .91 clypeatus, Elsianus 254, 255 (figs), 256, PL 2 codrus, Heterelmis simplex 251 (fig.), 262 (figs), 263-264, Pis 8, 9 colonica, Empis . . . 356 (fig.), 357 comoranus, Charaxes castor . 189-190, PL 3 complicata, Canaea . . 166-167, Pis i, 6 confusus, Odonothrips 378 (fig.), 384, 388 (fig.) congener, Phanocerus 251 (fig.), 253 (fig.), 254, PL i cophas, Rhamphomyia . . . 359, PI- 2 4o4 INDEX cormus, Heaphila .... 354, PI. i cryptobius, Subacyrthosiphon . . 84 cyanipes, Zulua . . . .286 cyparissiae, Acyrthosiphon (A.) . . 34 cytisi, Odontothrips . . 385, 394 (figs) dana, Rhamphomyia . . . 360, PL 2 daria, Rhamphomyia . 360, 361 (fig.), PL 2 dauricum, Acyrthosiphon (A.) . . 36 didingensis, Gharaxes baumanni 221-222, PL ii diminuta, Oxya . 334 (fig.), 337 (fig.), 338 dirhodum, Acyrthosiphon (Metopolophium) 74-77 dissourae, Ardeicola 123 (fig.), 124 (fig.), 136, i37 (fig-). HO (fig.). 142 (fig.), M7 (fig-) dorycnii, Odonotothrips .... 387 drapetoides, Bicellaria . 352-353, PL i duplex, Euhybus . . . 349 (fig.), PI- i ebneri, Oxya 282 ecetra, Rhamphomyia . . 360-361, PL 3 edentulus, Odontothrips .... 387 elaeocarpi, Acyrthosiphon ... 86 elbaensis, Odontothrips . . . 387 elliptici, Acyrthosiphon rubi ... 68 emaljanovi, Acyrthosiphon (A.) . . 36 ericetorum, Acyrthosiphon (A.) . . 36 eudamides, Empis . . . 356 (fig.), 358 euphorbiae, Acyrthosiphon (A.) euphorbiae 36 euryae, Metopolophium . . . .90 evodiae, Acyrthosiphon (A.) 37 expulsa, Bicellaria ..... 353 fenestrata, Tachypeza .... 366 festucae, Acyrthosiphon (Metopolophium) 77-78 ficana, Rhamphomyia . . . 355 fissomaculatus, Ardeicola . 132 (figs), 142 (fig). 154 flavifasciatus, Charaxes castor 187-188, PL 2 flavirostris, Rhamphomyia . . 361 (fig.) formosa, Phylloxlphia 232, 237-238, Pis 4, 8 formosana, Aulacophora . . .87 formosana, Oxya . . . .322 fragariaevescae, Acyrthosiphon (A.) . . 37 frisicum, Acyrthosiphon (Metopolophium) 78 fusca, Canaea hyalospila 174, Pis 3, 8, 12 fuscovittata, Oxya 277 (figs), 284 (figs), 289-293 gavisa, Heteracris .... 307 genistae, Acyrthosiphon (A.) ... 38 geranii, Acyrthosiphon pelargonii . . 55 ghanii, Acyrthosiphon (A.) 38, 40 (fig.) glaucii, Xanthomyzus .... 85 goodi, Phylloxiphia 232, 233, Pis i, 6, 10, n gossypii, Acyrthosiphon (A.) . . 41-43 gracilis, Rhamphomyia . . . 360 graminearum, Acyrthosiphon (Metopolo- phium) ...... 78 grandis, Oxya 277 (fig), 293 (fig.), 294-297, 296 (figs) hansalii, Charaxes . . . . .194 hansalii, Charaxes hansalii . 190-191, PL 3 hardayali, Ardeicola . .142 (figs), 154 hissarica, Acyrthosiphon (A.) ... 43 hoffmanni, Subacyrthosiphon . . .91 hopkinsi, Ardeicola . 142 (fig.), 153-154 Hyalopteroides . . . . .83 hyalospila, Canaea . . . .172 hyalospila, Canaea hyalospila 172-173, Pis 3, 7. 10 hyla, Oxya ...... 282 hyla, Oxya hyla 273 (figs), 275 (figs), 282-287, 284 (figs), 285 (fig) ibotum, Aulacorthum .... 87 ignobilis, Odontothrips . 386 (figs), 387 ignotalis, Ganaea . 167-168, Pis 2, 6, 9 ignotus, Acyrthosiphon (A.) . 44, 45 (fig.) ilka, Acyrthosiphon (A.) ... 44 illustris, Phylloxiphia 232, 234, Pis 2, 7, 10, n impatiens, Impatientinum ... 90 intermedius, Odontothrips . 378 (fig.), 389 interposita, Gharaxes baumanni 220, PL n intricata, Oxya hyla 275 (figs), 284 (figs), 285 (figs), 287-289, 288 (figs) itoe, Ericolophium .... 89 japonica, Oxya japonica, Oxya japonica javana, Oxya . 301 302-307, 304 (figs), 305 (figs) 332, 333- 334 (figs) kamtshatkanum, Acyrthosiphon . . 86 karnyi, Odontothrips . 388 (fig.), 390-391 karschi, Phylloxiphia . 232, 234, Pis i, 6 keleri, Ardeicola 139 (fig.), 143 (fig-), 148 (fig.), 151 (fig.), 153 (fig.), Pis i, 2 kerriae, Aulacorthum . . . .87 knechteli, Acyrthosiphon (A.) ... 46 kondoi, Acyrthosiphon (A.) . . 46 konumensis, Odontothrips . . 391 kulalensis, Gharaxes hansalii 192-193, PL 4 lactucae, Acyrthosiphon (Tlj a) . .81-82 lemosi, Charaxes lucretius . 198-199, PL 6 lepidus, Ardeicola 123 (fig.), 124 (figs), 127 (fig), 129 (fig.), 135 (fig.), 140 (figs), 142 (fig.), 144 (fig-) leucosoma, Ardeicola . . . .152 lobata, Oxya ..... 302 loculator, Ardeicola 121 (fig.), 124 (fig.), 129 (fig.), 132 (figs), 150-152 longipes, Trichoclinocera . . 364, PL 3 loti, Acyrthosiphon (A.) . . . .46-47 loti, Odontothrips . . . 380 (fig.), 391 lucida, Gharaxes lucretius . 195 INDEX 405 lucretius, Charaxes lucretius, Charaxes lucretius 194, 2OI 195-196, PI. 5 macquarti, Heaphila . . 353 (fig.), 354 macrosiphum, Acyrthosiphon (A.) . 47 (fig.) maculatus, Ardeicola 124 (fig.), 139 (fig.), 142 (fig.), 143 (%). I43-M5. 148 (fig-), 151 (fig-). Pis i, 2 maculipennis, Tachydromia . . . 367 mallos, Rhamphomyia . . . 362, PI. 3 manzhurica, Oxya .... 322 maritima, Oxya . . . . .322 maximus, Gharaxes lucretius 197-198, Pis 5, 6 meliloti, Odontothrips . 386 (figs), 392-393 mercurata, Canaea . . 167, Pis i, 6 meridionalis, Odontothrips . 388 (fig.), 393 metria, Phylloxiphia 232, 239-240, Pis 5, 6, 9, 10, ii Microlophium ..... 84 migrata, Heaphila .... 354 minuta, Oxya . 293 (fig.), 294, 295 (figs) minytus, Rhamphomyia . 362 (figs), 363 moerens, Odontothrips .... 393 moltshanovi, Acyrthosiphon (A.) . . 48 moluccensis, Oxya .... 287 monsfera, Ganaea hyalospila . 173-174, Pis 3, 8 montanus, Acyrthosiphon (Metopolophium) 79 montieri, Charaxes . . 200-201, PI. 6 mordwilko, Acyrthosiphon (A.) . . 48 multidentata, Oxya . . . .282 Myzaphis ...... 84 nakaii, Oxya manzhurica . . . 322 navozovi, Acyrthosiphon ... 48 neerlandicum, Acyrthosiphon (A.) euphor- biae 37 neoalbicollaris, Ganaea plagiata 177-178, Pis 4, 8, ii nigripes, Acyrthosiphon nigripes . . 49 ningpoensis, Oxya 299 (fig.), 300-301 (figs), 302 (figs) nipponicum, Aulacorthum ... 88 nitidula, Oxya 314 (figs), 315-317, 316 (figs) niwanista, Acyrthosiphon ... 50 noctivago, Libyoclanis . . . 232 norvegicum, Acyrthosiphon ... 50 nothodes, Charaxes protoclea . 204-205, PI. 8 oberthueri, Phylloxiphia 232, 235, Pis 2, 7, 10, n Odontothrips .... 371-402 odysseus, Charaxes . 199-200, 201, PI. 6 ollius, Empis ..... 358 ononidis, Odontothrips .... 395 ononis, Acyrthosiphon pisum . . . 64-65 orientalis, Acyrthosiphon ... 50 oryzivora, Oxya .... 289 oweni, Phylloxiphia 232, 236-237, Pis 3, 6, 8, 10, II pallidata, Ganaea rusticata 171-172, Pis 3, 7, 10 palmerae, Hyalopteroides ... 83 pamiricum, Acyrthosiphon . . .51 papaverinum, Acyrthosiphon . . .51 paraconfusus, Odontothrips . . . 395 paravicina, Oxya 333, 334 (figs), 334, 335 (figs) parvus, Acyrthosiphon . . . .51 pelargonii, Acyrthosiphon ... 52 peregrinata, Ocydromia . . . 352, PI. i perillae, Aulacorthum (Perillaphis) . . 89 peucedani, Acyrthosiphon nigripes . . 49 phaleratus, Odontothrips . 380 (fig.), 395 phaseoli, Odontothrips .... 396 phemius, Rhamphomyia 361 (fig.), 363, PI. 3 phlomidinus, Odonotothrips . . . 396 photiniae, Sinomegoura . . . .91 phthia, Syneches . . . 349 (fig.), 351 pictipennis, Odontothrips . . . 396 pisum, Acyrthosiphon . . 58-64, 61 (fig.) plagiata, Canaea . . . . . 1 75 plagiata, Canaea plagiata . 175, PI. 4 ,11 plebeia, Hilara ..... 355 poae, Cryptaphis . . . . .81 podisma, Oxya . . . . -327 porosus, Acyrthosiphon (Rhodobium) .79-81 portaecola, Tachypeza . . 365, 366 (fig.) postica, Tachypeza . . . 366, PI. 3 poterii, Acyrthosiphon pelargonii . . 56 potha, Acyrthosiphon pelargonii . . 56 p. pelargonii, Acyrthosiphon ... 52 primulae, Acyrthosiphon ... 66 proadusta, Gharaxes anticlea . 211, PI. 9 propinquita, Canaea plagiata 178, PI 5, 8, ii propinquum, Acyrthosiphon (A.) cyparissiae 35 protoclea, Charaxes .... 207 protoclea, Charaxes protoclea 202, 203, PI. 7 protonothodes, Charaxes protoclea 203, 204, PI. 7 pseudodirhodum, Acyrthosiphon . . 67 punctum, Phylloxiphia 232, 240-242, Pis 5, 9, 10, ii purpureus, Euhybus . . . 350, PI. i purshiae, Macrosiphum .... 85 pusio, Neoelmis 251 (fig.), 256, 257 (fig.), 258, Pis 3, 4 ranunculina, Tubaphis reciproca, Empis reducta, Charaxes anticlea retamae, Odontothrips reversus, Hybos rhododendri, Sinomegoura 91 . 359, PL 2 . 214-215, PI. 10 • 390 (fig.), 397 348-349, PI. i 91 rivnayi, Odontothrips karnyi . rjabushinskiji, Acyrthosiphon rogersii, Acyrthosiphon pelargonii rubi, Acyrthosiphon rubi, Amphorophora rubi rubiformosanus, Acyrthosiphon rufescens, Empis rufostriata, Oxya 67 57 87 67 68 357 303 406 INDEX rumicis, Acyrthoi,iphon . .68 rusticata, Ganaea . . .168 rusticata, Canaea rusticata 169-170, Pis 2, 5. 7, 9 salviae, Acyrthosiphon . . . .68 sanguisorbicola, Aphis . . -87 scalaris, Acyrthosiphon ... 69 schusteri, Volutaphis .... 85 semitessellalis, Canaea 164-165, 174-175, Pis i, 4, 6, 8, 9, 12 senegalensis, Ardeicola 127 (fig.), 137 (fig), 139 (fig.), 140 (fig.), 142 (fig-), 147 (fig-) sianensis, Oxya ..... 322 signatus, Ardeicola 123 (fig.), 134 (fig.), 135 (fig.), 136, 140 (fig.), 144 (fig.) similella, Canaea . 165-166, Pis i, 6 simplex, Syneches . . . . 351, PI. i sinense, Acridium .... 302 sinobidentata, Oxya 330, 331 (figs), 334 (fig.) sinuosa, Oxya ..... 322 smithi, Hexacylloepus 251 (fig.), 261, 262 (fig.), PI. 7 solani, Aulacorthum . . 88 (fig.), 89 soldatovi, Acyrthosiphon soldatovi . . 69 sophorae, Acyrthosiphon (Metopolophium) 79 spartii, Acyrthosiphon pisum ... 65 spiraeae, Acyrthosiphon .... 70 spireaellae, Acyrthosiphon ... 70 squalidus, Gryllus .... 297 straminea, Heteracris . . . 302 stresemanni, Oxya . 310-312, 311 (figs) Subacyrthosiphon ..... 84 subjectus, Euhybus 349 (fig-), 350, PI. i svalbardicus, Acyrthosiphon ... 70 symplocois, Aulacorthum ... 89 taiheisanum, Neoacyrthosiphon . . 90 takahashii, Aulacorthum ... 89 tantali, Ardeicola 139 (fig-), 145-146 (fig.), 148 (fig.), 149 (fig.), 153 (fig.), Pis i, 2 tener, Acyrthosiphon (Metopolophium) . 79 tenuis, Charaxes baumanni . 219-220, PI. 10 thracicus, Acyrthosiphon ... 70 tinkhami, Oxya agavisa 319, 320 (figs), 325 (fig-) titovi, Acyrthosiphon .... 70 triplex, Euhybus . . . 349 (fig.), 350 tristis, Rhamphomyia .... 364 turkestanicum, Acyrthosiphon (A.) cypra- rissiae ..... -35-36 tutigula, Acyrthosiphon . . .71 ulicis, Odonothrips uvarovi, Oxya 378 (fig.), 394, 399 . 289 vasilijevi, Acyrthosiphon . . .71 velox, Oxya 297-300, 298 (figs), 299 (figs) vicarius, Platypalpus .... 368 viciae, Odontothrips .... 400 vicina, Oxya 322 vicina, Phylloxiphia 232, 238-239, Pis 4, 9, 10, ii vitticollis, Oxya japonica 304 (fig.), 305 (figs), 307-310 vittipennis, Tachydromia . . . 367 Volutaphis ...... 85 vuilletia, Odonothrips .... 400 wasintae, Acyrthosiphon . . .71 whytei, Charaxes baumanni 222-223, PL n yezoensis, Oxya 325 (fig.), 326 (figs), 327-328 tadzhikistanica, Acyrthosiphon soldatovi 69 zerozalphum, Acyrthosiphon pelargonii 57 KEYS FOR THE IDENTIFICATION OF ACYRTHOSIPHON (HEMIPTERA : APHIDIDAE) V. F. EASTOP BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) ENTOMOLOGY Vol. 26 No. i LONDON : 1971 KEYS FOR THE IDENTIFICATION OF ACYR THOSIPHON (HEMIPTERA : APHIDIDAE) BY VICTOR FRANK EASTOP Pp. 1-115; 8 Text-figures BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) ENTOMOLOGY Vol. 26 No. i LONDON : 1971 THE BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY), instituted in 1949, is issued in five series corresponding to the Departments of the Museum, and an Historical series. Parts will appear at irregular intervals as they become ready. Volumes will contain about three or four hundred pages, and will not necessarily be completed within one calendar year. In 1965 a separate supplementary series of longer papers was instituted, numbered serially for each Department. This paper is Vol. 26, No. i of the Entomological series. The abbreviated titles of periodicals cited follow those of the World List of Scientific Periodicals. World List abbreviation Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.) Trustees of the British Museum (Natural History) 1971 TRUSTEES OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) Issued 13 April, 1971 Price £3-40 KEYS FOR THE IDENTIFICATION OF ACYR THOSIPHON (HEMIPTERA : APHIDIDAE) By V. F. EASTOP SYNOPSIS Keys are given for the identification of the viviparous morphs of the world fauna of Acyrtho- siphon and of a few other species of similar genera which have been confused with Acyrthosiphon. References are given to the original descriptions, principal redescriptions and synonyms of each species. The known host plant range and geographical distribution are summarized and where possible references are given to accounts of the biology of each species. CONTENTS INTRODUCTION .......... 3 GENERIC AND SUBGENERIC SYNONYMY ...... 4 GENERIC DIAGNOSIS .......... 5 KEY TO THE SPECIES OF Acyrthosiphon : APTERAE VIVIPARAE. . . 6 ALATAE VIVIPARAE . . . 19 THE SPECIES OF Acyrthosiphon ........ 26 APHIDS OTHER THAN Acyrthosiphon INCLUDED IN THE KEYS ... 82 SPECIES NOT SEEN BUT WHICH MAY COME IN OR NEAR Acyrthosiphon . 85 SPECIES NOT SEEN AND PROBABLY NOT BELONGING TO Acyrthosiphon . 86 SPECIES NO LONGER INCLUDED IN Acyrthosiphon ..... 87 ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS ......... 91 HOST PLANT CATALOGUE ......... 92 REFERENCES ........... 99 INDEX TO GENERA AND SPECIES . 112 INTRODUCTION THE purpose of this paper is to provide a means of identifying specimens of the genus Acyrthosiphon Mordwilko, 1914. Only the viviparous morphs are considered, as the sexuales of most species have not been seen. The previous accounts of Acyrthosiphon (p. 6) each deal with only a particular geographical region and the most compre- hensive contain less than one quarter of the world fauna. About no species have been described in or transferred to Acyrthosiphon but only 60 of these are both available and still regarded as members of Acyrthosiphon. There are about 90 valid described species which belong to the present concept of Acyrthosiphon. There is a vast literature concerning the 'Pea aphid' Acyrthosiphon (A.) pisum, and a smaller amount concerning the 'Pelargonium aphid' A. (A.) pelargonii, the 4 V. F. EASTOP 'Rose-Grain aphid' Acyrthosiphon (Metopolophium) dirhodum, the 'Grass aphid' A. (M.) festucae and the 'Yellow Rose aphid' Acyrthosiphon (Rhodobium) porosus and a few other species occurring on cultivated plants. Because of the rather uniform general appearance (Text-figs 2-5 on pp. 29, 40, 42, and 45), there is a long history of misidentification and confusion between the few species occurring on tultivated plants and the more numerous species occurring on wild plants. Although the majority of Acyrthosiphon species are palaearctic in origin a few species are now found in most parts of the world. Some of the European species were described as new when first found in the continents to which they had been introduced and conversely some indigenous species have been misidentified with pests described from Europe. Hundreds of specimens from many localities and collection dates have been studied for a few species but only one or two specimens for other species. Because the variation at least within the latter species must be much greater than can be estimated at present, the keys have been constructed on the principle of removing species one at a time. This has the disadvantage that the genus is not split into easily remembered groups but has the advantage that specimens must always be taken to their correct couplet and cannot be misled to the wrong part of the key by an early couplet. A few species, some morphs of which are difficult to distinguish from Acyrthosiphon but which properly belong in other genera, have been included in both the keys and the host plant catalogue. Since the first draft of this paper, Hille Ris Lambers (1966 : 17) has transferred primulae Theobald to Microlophium and Ilharco (1968 : 133-142) has argued that Rhodobium should be regarded as fully distinct from Acyrthosiphon. It has been thought more useful to leave both species in Acyrthosiphon here rather than to omit them. The host plants of a few other species once regarded as Acyrthosiphon but now placed elsewhere are also included in the host plant catalogue. The present generic position of these species is indicated on pp. 87-91, together with a brief synonymy relevant to their sojourn in Acyrthosiphon. This paper is intended to aid the recognition of Acyrthosiphon-like aphids from different parts of the world rather than to indicate their evolutionary relationships. The 'Specimens studied' are in the collection of the British Museum (Natural History) unless specified otherwise. GENERIC AND SUBGENERIC SYNONYMY ACYRTHOSIPHON Mordwilko, 1914 Aphis L., partim, auctores diversi, 1776-1855. Siphonophora Koch, partim, auctores diversi, 1855-1901. Nectarophora Oestlund, partim, auctores diversi, 1887-1911. Macrosiphum Passerini, partim, auctores diversi, 1860-1952. Subgenus Acyrthosiphon Mordwilko, 1914:75-198; Hille Ris Lambers, 1947: 211-260; Stroyan, 1952 : 10. Type-species: Aphis pisi Kaltenbach, 1843, which is a synonym of Aphis pisum Harris, 1776. KEYS FOR IDENTIFICATION OF ACYRTHOSIPHON 5 Macchiatiella Del Guercio, 1917 : 210-211 nee 1909 : 5; 1931 : 292-499 partim. Type-species: Macchiatiella trifolii Del Guercio, 1917, which is a synonym of Aphis pisum Harris, 1776, which is the type-species of Acyrthosiphon. tMacrocaudus Shinji, 1930 : 78-79. Type-species: Macrocaudus phaseoli Shinji, 1930 : 79-80, which may be a synonym of Acyrthosiphon gossypii Mordwilko, 1914, which is the type-species of Tenuisiphon. Mirotarsus Borner, 1939 : 83; 1952 : 153. Type-species: Siphonophora cyparissiae Koch, 1855. Tenuisiphon Mordwilko, 1948 : 215; Shaposhnikov, 1964 : 603. Type- species: Acyrthosiphon gossypii Mordwilko, 1914. Hottesina Borner, 1950 : 12-13; 1952 : 151. Type-species: Hottesina superba Borner, 1950, which is a synonym of Acyrthosiphon nigripes Hille Ris Lambers, 1935. Subgenus Liporrhinus Borner, 1939 : 82-83; Hille Ris Lambers, 1947 : 200, 257- 260. Type-species: Aphis chelidonii Kaltenbach, 1843. Subgenus Metopolophium Mordwilko, 1914 : 82 ; 1919 : 270-297 ; Hille Ris Lambers, 1947 : 211-260; Stroyan, 1952 : 45-46. Type-species: Aphis dirhoda Walker, 1849. Goidanichiellum Martelli, 1950 : 314, 318-324. Type-species: Macro- siphum dirhodum (Walker, 1849) which is the type-species of Meto- polophium. Subgenus RhodoUum Hille Ris Lambers, 1947:255-257. Type-species: Macro- siphum rosaefolium Theobald, 1915, which is a synonym of Myzus porosus Sanderson, 1900. Subgenus Tlja Mordwilko, 1914 : 72-73; 1932 : 55; 1948 : 211, 216. Type-species: Macrosiphum lactucae (Passerini, 1860), not mentioned until Mordwilko, J932 : 55- Tlja was originally included in a key to genera without mention of any species. LactucoUum Hille Ris Lambers, 1947 : 255-257. Type-species: Acyrtho- siphon scariolae Nevsky, 1929, which is probably a synonym of Siphono- phora lactucae Passerini, 1860, which is the type-species of Tlja, and is the species Hille Ris Lambers described, even if it is not synonymous with scariolae. GENERIC DIAGNOSIS Medium sized to rather large, body i4j— 3^ mm long, green, brownish green, yellow or pink aphids. Antennal tubercles usually well developed. Head usually smooth but the inner sides of the antennal tubercles sometimes scabrous or the under sides of the tubercles are weakly spinulose. Antennae -f-r£ (but usually T7o-i^) times as long as the body. Third antennal segment of apterae usually bearing 1-3 rhinaria near its base but sometimes without secondary rhinaria and sometimes with more numerous rhinaria extending over the whole length of the segment. Alatae viviparae usually with secondary rhinaria confined to the third antennal segment but a few species also have secondary rhinaria on the fourth segment and rarely also on the fifth. Antennal and body hairs usually inconspicuous. The longest 6 V. F. EASTOP hairs on the third antennal segment are usually only £-f as long as the basal diameter of the segment and the longest hairs on the anterior abdominal segments are usually from ^ to equal in length to the proximal articular diameter of the third antennal segment. Processus terminalis i§-9^ times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment but commonly 3-5 times as long. Ultimate rostral segment 90-1 goji long, reaching to between the mid and hind coxae, normal in shape or rather short in some of the species living on Gramineae, Leguminosae and Euphorbiaceae. Ultimate rostral segment without or bearing 1-19 accessory hairs, commonly with 4-10. Wing venation normal. First tarsal segments usually bearing 3 hairs but a few species belonging to several different groups bear 5 hairs on the first tarsal segments . Empodial hairs about half as long as the claws. Hind tibiae of larvae without spinules. Apterae with mid thoracic furca stalked. Spiracles reniform, those of abdominal segments i and 2 about 3 spiracular diameters apart. Lateral abdominal tubercles often present on segments 2-4 but rather inconspicuous. Siphunculi cylindrical or tapering, ^j-— \ (commonly £-^) as long as the body. Siphunculi £-4 (commonly i^ to twice) as long as the cauda which bears 5-23 hairs. Eighth abdominal tergite bearing 2-13 (commonly 4-6) hairs. BIOLOGY. Mostly holocyclic on Rosaceae, Leguminosae, Euphorbiaceae or Gramineae. When heteroecious the primary host is Rosa or perhaps sometimes other Rosaceae: host plant catalogue on pp. 92-99. DISTRIBUTION. World-wide but particularly palaearctic. NOTES. As understood here, a genus of about 100 described species. Hille Ris Lambers (1947 : 211-260, 272-296, 300-304) has given detailed accounts of the Western European species. Mordwilko (1914 : 75-236; 1919 : 237-297), Narzikulov & Umarov (1969 : 154-194), Nevsky (1929 : 77-92) and Shaposhnikov (1964 : 601- 603) give accounts of the Russian species, Shinji (1935 : 249-253; 1941 : 705-724), Takahashi (1931 : 62-65) and Tao (1963 : 190-192) give keys to the Oriental species. Eastop (1958 : 18-21; 1966 : 421-427) separates the species which have been introduced to East Africa and Australia respectively. The American species are mostly to be found in accounts of Macrosiphum but Richards (1963 : 254) has given a key to Canadian Acyrthosiphon. According to Article 30 (a) of the International Code of Zoological Nomenclature adopted by the I5th International Congress of Zoology (1961 : 31) the gender of Acyrthosiphon is masculine. The original spelling of trivial names has been retained as far as possible except when they were evidently adjectives agreeing with a feminine or neuter genus. In a few cases of doubt, as with the insect described as Aphis dirhoda, the well known form dirhodum has been retained. KEY TO THE SPECIES OF ACYRTHOSIPHON Mordwilko (including some species of other genera that may be confused with it) Apterae viviparae i Siphunculi 0-9-1-3 mm long, attenuated before the apex and then abruptly expanded into a flange with a diameter i^- to twice that of the attenuated sub-apical part. Processus terminalis 6-8 times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment, the ultimate rostral segment and the second segment of the hind tarsus, which are each about 140-180^ long. Longest hair on eighth abdominal tergite 50-75^ long. Siphunculi 2^—3 times as long as the cauda, which bears 7-15 hairs. Antennal tubercles well developed with almost parallel inner margins. On Urtica, Holarctic MIGROLOPHIUM (p. 84) KEYS FOR IDENTIFICATION OF A C YR THOSIPHON 7 Siphuncular flange less well developed, the apical siphuncular diameter i-if that of the sub-apical diameter. If siphunculi more than 0-9 mm long, then either the processus terminalis, ultimate rostral segment or body hairs are shorter ............ 2 2 (i) Third antennal segment bearing 6-20 rhinaria concentrated on the distal half . Fourth antennal segment rarely without but usually bearing 1-6 rhinaria. Mid-thoracic furca with widely separated arms. Body 3j-4§ as long as the weakly clavate siphunculi, which are 0-3-0-4 mm long and i^-if times as long as the cauda. Processus terminalis 5^—7^ times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. Ultimate rostral segment 160-190^ long, ij-if as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus and bearing 7-15 accessory hairs. Cauda bearing 7-10 hairs. On Silene alba, Central and Southern Europe ....... Volutaphis schusteri (p. 85) Third antennal segment often with 6 or more rhinaria but they are placed in a row and not concentrated on the distal half of the segment. Fourth antennal segments without rhinaria. Arms of the mid-thoracic furca arising from a common base and if the body is less than 5 times as long as the siphunculi, the base of the mid-thoracic furca is elongate. Siphunculi usually cylindrical or tapering, but if the distal two-fifths are slightly swollen the siphunculi are 1-1-1-7 mm long and 2^—4 times as long as the cauda .... 3 3 (2) All abdominal tergites bearing conspicuous capitate hairs, those on the third abdominal tergites 80-110^ long. Third antennal segment also bearing con- spicuous capitate hairs from 20-50(1, long. Abdominal dorsum uniformly pigmented and the pigmentation extending laterally almost as far as the spiracles. Siphunculi 220-370^ long, with a well developed flange, 2-2^- times as long as the cauda, which usually bears only 5 hairs. Ultimate rostral segment i-i^ times as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus and bearing 4-6 accessory hairs. On Gramineae, holarctic Cryptaphis (p. 82) . . 4 If body hairs capitate then those on the middle abdominal tergites are shorter, not exceeding 40^. The antennal hairs are usually also shorter and the abdomen is usually pale dorsally ........ 5 4 (3) Siphunculi dark, as dark as or darker than the abdominal tergum, 6^—8 times as long as their middle diameter and 4^—6 times as long as the longest hair on third antennal segment. On Bromus, Manitoba . Cryptaphis bromi (p. 82) Siphunculi dusky, as dark as or paler than the abdominal tergum, 10-14 times as long as their middle diameter and 8-15 times as long as the longest hair on the third antennal segment. On Festuca, Holcus and more rarely than other grasses in Central and Western Europe . . . Cryptaphis poae (p. 83) 5 (3) Processus terminalis only % to equal in length to the base of the sixth antennal segment. First tarsal segments bearing only 2 hairs. Secondary rhinaria absent. Ultimate rostral segment only -|— $ as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus but bearing 4 or 5 accessory hairs. Body about 5 times as long as the slender siphunculi, which are 2|-3 times as long as the cauda, which bears 7-13 hairs. Eighth abdominal tergite bearing 7-13 conspicuous hairs. Antennal tubercles little developed. On Potentilla fruticosa, Ontario Myzaphis canadensis (p. 84) Processus terminalis 1^-10-^ times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. First tarsal segments usually bearing 3 hairs, rarely with 4 or 5 and very rarely the first segments of the hind tarsi bear only 2 hairs. Most species with at least one rhinarium near the base of the third antennal segment . 6 8 V. F. EASTOP 6 (5) Antennal segments I & III, cauda and femora brown or black, all other appen- dages black. Longest hairs on third antennal segments 45-60^ long. Body 2-3^ times as long as the siphunculi, which are 0-9-1-3 mm long and 2^—3^ times as long as the cauda. Ultimate rostral segment only no-i2O[x long, f— | as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus ...... 7 Usually with only the tips of the appendages dark and with the cauda pale . 8 7 (6) Ultimate rostral segment ^— £ as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus which is about 140(0. long. Processus terminalis 4-45 as long as the base ofi the sixth antennal segment which is 2^— 2§ as long as the ultimate rostra segment. Body 2-2^ as long as the siphunculi, which are 2^-3^ times as long as the cauda, which bears only 6 hairs. On Purshia, Colorado Macrosiphum purshiae (p. 85) Ultimate rostral segment f-^ as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus, which is 26o-2jO[L long. Processus terminalis 2^—3^ times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment, which is 3-3^ as long as the ultimate rostral segment. Body 2^-3^- as long as the siphunculi which are 2^—2^ as long as the cauda, which bears 12-18 hairs. On Umbelliferae, Europe . 16 8 (6) Abdomen bearing conspicuous and evidently capitate hairs which are 5-1 ifi wide near the apex. Siphunculi 1^—2^ times as long as the cauda which usually bears only 5 hairs (Text-fig, i). Processus terminalis 1-3-1-8 mm long, 7-9^- times as long as the base of the sixth antennal, segment and 2^—3^ times as long as the siphunculi. Ultimate rostral segment f-^§ as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus and bearing 4-7 accessory hairs. The longest hairs on the third abdominal tergites are 25-35^1 long and those on the eighth tergites are 40-50^ long. Body 4-5 times as long as the siphunculi. On Aster, North Eastern United States of America ... A. (A.) asterifoliae (p. 26) Long abdominal hairs when present pointed, or if with somewhat thickened or blunt apices, their greatest sub-apical diameter does not exceed the basal dia- meter of the hairs, 2-5 [Z. Cauda bearing 5-23 hairs, if with only 5 or 6, then the processus terminalis is usually very much shorter, but if only a little shorter (1-1-1-4 mm m pseudodirhodum, which has 5-10 caudal hairs) then the siphunculi are only about equal in length to the cauda ... 9 9 (8) Processus terminalis 1-1-1-4 mm l°ng» 6-10 times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment and 2^—3^ times as long as the siphunculi. Ultimate rostral segment ioo-i2O[x long, ^5— ^ as long as the second segment of the hind tarsi and bearing 2-6 accessory hairs. Body 4^—6^ times as long as the siphunculi which are f-i£ as long as the cauda which bears 5-10 hairs. First antennal segments usually bearing 6-9 but sometimes with up to 12 hairs. Third antennal segment bearing 5-30 rhinaria. On Rosa and Spiraea, Eastern North America A. (A.) pseudodirhodum (p. 67) Processus terminalis usually shorter, but if not, then siphunculi usually relatively longer so that the processus terminalis is less than twice as long as the siphunculi. If the processus terminalis is 4-^—6^ times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment and 2^—3^ times as long as the siphunculi, then the ultimate rostral segment is only -|— f as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus ........... 10 10 (9) Processus terminalis i -3-1 -6 mm long, 4^—6^ times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment and 2^—3^- times as long as the siphunculi. Siphunculi i^-if as long as the cauda which bears 9-12 hairs. Ultimate rostral segment 130-160^ long, -|-| as long as the second segment of the KEYS FOR IDENTIFICATION OF ACYRTHOSIPHON 9 hind tarsus (200-270^) and usually bearing 6 accessory hairs. Third antennal segments usually bearing 1-5 rhinaria. On Merlensia, Colorado A. (A.) niwanista (p. 50) Processus terminalis usually less than i mm long but if more than i mm long, then it is less than twice as long as the siphunculi . . . . . n 11 (10) Siphunculi o-8-i-i mm long, mostly black but the very base paler, 2-2^ times as long as the pale cauda which bears 6-8 hairs. Antennae and tibiae pale or dusky, except for the very apices of the segments, which are dark. Ultimate rostral segment i£- 1 \ times as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus and bearing 8-1 1 accessory hairs. First segments of fore tarsi bearing 4 or 5 hairs, of mid and hind legs 3 or 4 hairs. Processus terminalis sf-6-^ times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. Proximal f of the third antennal segment bearing 4-14 rhinaria in an irregular row or cluster. On Rubus, Japan & Taiwan A. (A) rubifortnosanus (p. 68) If siphunculi long and black then cauda, antennae and tibiae usually black also and the ultimate rostral segment is relatively shorter, being only about half as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus. If the first tarsal segments bear more than 3 hairs, then the siphunculi are less than i^ times as long as the cauda, the processus terminalis is less than 4^- times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment and the ultimate rostral segment is only about half as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus. . . 12 12 (11) First tarsal segments bearing 5 hairs. Ultimate rostral segment only 90-130^1 long, f-f as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus (180-240^). Siphunculi from equal in length to i-£ times as long as the cauda. Processus terminalis 3-3 J times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment . 13 First tarsal segments normally bearing only 3 hairs; if an occasional fourth hair is present then the ultimate rostral segment is more than f as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus . . . . . . . 15 13 (12) Body 7-10 times as long as the siphunculi which are i£-i^ times as long as the cauda (200-280^) which bears 5-7 hairs. Siphunculi i-i^- times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. Processus terminalis 3~3f times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. Alternating between Rosa and Capnoides-Corydalis , Colorado . A. (A.) tutigula (p. 71) Body 3-^-7 times as long as the siphunculi which are i-if times as long as the cauda (300-600^) which bears 9-15 hairs. Siphunculi 1^—3 times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. Processus terminalis 3f-4^ times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. On Euphorbia, Europe (A. (A.) cyparissiae, s. lat.) ....... 14 14 (13) Front half of head, antennal segments III to VI, distal % of siphunculi, proximal ^ of tibiae and distal apices of femora and tibiae black. Usually in more cool situations ... A. (A.) cyparissiae sensu stricto (p. 34) Only the distal apices of the siphunculi, tibiae and antennal segments black, the remainder of the insect pale to dusky. Usually in warmer situations A. (A.) cyparissiae form propinquum (p. 35) 15 (12) Head, antennae, tibiae, distal f of femora, siphunculi, cauda and tibiae black. Body 2;J— 3! times as long as the siphunculi which are more than i mm long and 2^—2^ times as long as the cauda, which bears 12-18 hairs. Ultimate rostral segment f-^ as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus and bearing 4 accessory hairs. Processus terminalis 2^—3^ times as long as the base of antennal VI. On Umbelliferae . . . . . 16 Cauda usually pale and only the tips of the other appendages dark. If cauda brown then the body is 5-5^ times as long as the siphunculi which are io V. F. EASTOP ig-if as long as the cauda which bears not more than io hairs 18 1 6 (7, 15) On Seseli -A. (A.) nigripes blattnyi (p. 49) On Laserpitium and Peucedanum . . . . . . . . 17 17 (16) Only the basal £— J of the hind femora pale. Ultimate rostral segment f— \ as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus. On Laserpitium A. (A.) n. nigripes (p. 49) Basal half of hind femora pale. Ultimate rostral segment ^-J§ as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus. On Peucedanum A. (A.) nigripes peucedani (p. 49) 18 (15) Siphunculi more than i mm long and 2§-5 times as long as the cauda. Ultimate rostral segment f-^ as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus. . 19 Siphunculi usually less than i mm long but if more then only ij-i^ times as long as the cauda .......... 20 19 (18) Processus terminalis 6-9 times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment which is i^— 1% times as long as the ultimate rostral segment which is -J^T- ^ as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus and bears only 2 accessory hairs. First antennal segments bearing 8 or 9 hairs. Siphunculi from half as long to nearly as long as the body and 3-4 times as long as the cauda which bears 7 or 8 hairs. On Amelanchier, North America A. (A.) macrosiphum (p. 47) Processus terminalis 2^—4 times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment, which is 2-24r times as long as the ultimate rostral segment, which is f-f as l°ng as the second segment of the hind tarsi and bears 7 or 8 accessory hairs. First antennal segments bearing 12-18 hairs. Siphunculi \-\ as long as the body and 2^-3^ times as long as the cauda which bears 9-13 hairs. (Text-fig. 4). Mostly on Leguminosae and Malvaceae, Southern Russia, Middle East, North Africa, India . . A. (A.) gossypii (p. 41) 20 (18) Antennal tubercles distinctly scabrous. Small dark ante-siphuncular sclerites present, remainder of dorsum pale. Ultimate rostral segment i io-i2OpL long, about equal in length to the second segment of the hind tarsus (110-125^) and usually bearing only 2 accessory hairs. Processus terminalis 3f— 5^ times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. Siphunculi if to twice as long as the cauda, which bears 4 long hairs proximally and 2-4 short distal hairs. Third antennal segment usually bearing 1-3 but sometimes without, rhinaria near its base. Living hidden under the runners of Trifolium, North Western Europe Subacyrthosiphon cryptobius (p. 84) Antennal tubercles smooth or imbricated. Ante-siphuncular sclerites usually not pigmented unless dorsal pigmentation is also present. If the ante- siphuncular sclerite is dark when the dorsum is pale then the ultimate rostral segment is -j^-f as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus and the processus terminalis is 2^—3^ times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment ............ 21 21 (20) Small pigmented ante-siphuncular sclerite present, dorsum pale. Body 4-4^ times as long as the siphunculi which are 1^—1^5- as long as the cauda which bears 8-10 hairs. Third antennal segment bearing 4-11 rather large rhinaria extending over the proximal ^—| of its length. Ultimate rostral segment 120-140^ long and bearing 9-11 accessory hairs. Second segments of hind tarsi 155-195^ long. Processus terminalis 2^—3^- times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. (Text-fig. 3). On Sonchus, Pakistan. ....... A. (A.) ghanii (p. 38) Ante-siphuncular sclerites not pigmented unless dorsal abdominal pigmentation is also present ........... 22 KEYS FOR IDENTIFICATION OF ACYRTHOSIPHON n 22 (21) Antennal tubercles spinulose, well developed, with almost parallel inner margins, median tubercle evident: spinules extending on to the ventral sur- face of the head near the antennal tubercles. Third antennal segment bearing 4-16 rather large rhinaria in a row over the basal half of more of the segment. Cauda bearing 5-8, usually 7, hairs, the basal 2 pairs being long and pointed and the apical 2-4 hairs short and blunt, less than ^ as long as the more proximal caudal hairs. Ultimate rostral segment 95-130^ long, f to equal in length to the second segment of the hind tarsus. Dorsal cephalic hairs short and inconspicuous, 6-8(ji long; hairs on the 8th abdominal tergite 7—14^1 long. Processus terminalis 3^-4f times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. On Rosa and Fragaria, widespread ...... A. (Rhodobiutn) porosus (p. 79) Antennal tubercles usually smaller and less spinulose, under surface of head not at all spinulose. When the third antennal segment bears more than 4 rhinaria the rhinaria are usually small. All caudal hairs usually pointed and the distal hairs more than half as long as the proximal hairs. If the distal caudal hairs are short and blunt then the ultimate rostral segment is less than £ as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus ... 23 23 (22) Cauda f— J as long as the siphunculi and bearing 9-13 hairs, the basal two pairs of which are long and fine-pointed but the apical hairs are short and blunt, from 10 to 2O[jL long, less than f as long as the basal caudal hairs. The first antennal segments bear 8 to 10 hairs. Third antennal segment bearing 7-30 rhinaria. Processus terminalis 3-3^ times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. Ultimate rostral segment short, only about i^ as long as broad at base and |-£ as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus. On Euphorbia, Bulgaria . A. (A.) thracicus (p. 70) Usually with all caudal hairs pointed, the distal hairs being more than half as long as the proximal hairs. When the apical caudal hairs are short and blunt, then they are at least 25^ long and the third antennal segment bears only 1-3 rhinaria. When the third antennal segment bears 7 or more rhinaria then both the ultimate rostral segment and the processus terminalis are relatively longer . . . . . . . . . .24 24 (23) Ultimate rostral segment 1 10-140^ long, f-^j- as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus (180— 2oo[A) and bearing 16—25 accessory hairs. Processus terminalis 2^—4^ times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. Third antennal segment without or bearing i-n, but usually 3—6 rhinaria. Body 3-^—4^ times as long as the siphunculi which are if to twice as long as the cauda which bears 7-10 hairs. On Lactuca, Europe, Central Asia, Middle East, North America . A. (Tlja) lactucae (p. 81) If the ultimate rostral segment bears more than 14 accessory hairs then it is longer than the second segment of the hind tarsus ..... 25 25 (24) Third antennal segment without rhinaria. Processus terminalis 2^—3^ times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. Body 2^-3^ times as long as the siphunculi which are i|— 2^- times as long as the cauda which bears 9-14 hairs. Ultimate rostral segment 130-150^ long, f-^$- as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus (i5o-i8o[x) and bearing 8-10 accessory hairs. First antennal segments usually bearing 8 or 9 hairs. On Chelidonium, Central Europe . . . . .A. (Lipporhinum) chelidonii (p. 72) Third antennal segment usually bearing at least one rhinarium; if without rhinaria on the third antennal segment then either the processus terminalis is relatively longer or shorter, the ultimate rostral segment bears fewer accessory hairs or the body is 4-^—7^ times as long as the siphunculi . . 26 12 V. F. EASTOP 26 (25) Body yf-9^ times as long as the siphunculi which are £-1^5- as long as the cauda which bears 10-17 hairs. Siphunculi about half as long as the third antennal segment. Ultimate rostral segment 90-120^ long, f— & as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus (i6o-i8o[x long) and bearing 4 accessory hairs. Eighth abdominal tergite usually bearing 6 hairs. Processus terminalis 2-^—3^ times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. On Elymus, Colorado ...... Hyalopteroides palmerae (p. 83) Siphunculi usually relatively longer, but if not then the third antennal segment is relatively shorter and about equal in length to the siphunculi and the ultimate rostral segment is relatively longer and bears 5-9 accessory hairs . 27 27 (26) Ultimate rostral segment 90-1 1051 long, f-f as long as the second segment of the hind tarsi (i 70-210^ long) and bearing only 2-4 accessory hairs. Body 3^-4^ times as long as the siphunculi which are i^-if as long as the cauda which bears 12-21 hairs. Antennal tubercles moderately developed, without a median tubercle. On Euphorbia, Europe (A . (A .) euphorbiae) . . 28 Ultimate rostral segment usually more than $ as long as the second segment of the hind tarsi but if not then the frons with a median tubercle, the body is 4f-6 times as long as the siphunculi and the insect lives on Gramineae . 29 28 (27) First antennal segments bearing 7-9 hairs. Cauda bearing about 12 hairs. On Euphorbia palustris, Central Europe . . A. (A.) e. euphorbiae (p. 36) First antennal segments bearing 8-18, but usually 12 or more hairs. Cauda bearing 13-21 usually 16 or more, hairs. On Euphorbia esula, Europe A. (A.) euphorbiae neerlandicurn (p. 37) 29 (27) Eighth abdominal tergite bearing only 2 hairs. Ultimate rostral segment about § as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus and bearing 2 or 3 accessory hairs. Third antennal segment bearing 2-7 tuberculate rhinaria. Antennal tubercles weakly developed, median tubercle broad and flat. Body 5f-6f as long as the siphunculi which are if-2^ as long as the cauda, which bears about 6 hairs. On Gramineae, India A. (Metopolophium) chandrani (p. 74) Eighth abdominal tergite usually bearing 4-13 hairs, if with only 2 or 3 then the ultimate rostral segment is f-^j- as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus and bears 6-9 accessory hairs ....... 30 30 (29) First antennal segments bearing 9-23, usually 12 or more, hairs. Ultimate rostral segment f— 1§ as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus. Body 2^-4-^ times as long as the strongly tapering siphunculi (Text-fig. 7b) which are i£-i£ as long as the cauda which bears 8-23 hairs. Processus terminalis 3-5 times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment which is i-J— 2-^ times as long as the ultimate rostral segment. On Leguminosae (A. (A.) pisum s. lat.) .......... 31 First antennal segments bearing 5-13, but rarely more than u hairs . . 32 31 (30) Base of the sixth antennal segment 2-2^- times as long as the ultimate rostral segment which is f— ^ as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus and bears 3-7 or rarely 8 accessory hairs. Cauda bearing 8-14 hairs. On many Papilionaceae, widespread A. (A.) p. pisum & A. (A.) pisum spartii (pp. 58 & 65) Base of sixth antennal segment i^ to twice as long as the ultimate rostral segment which is f-^§ as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus and bears rarely 6 or 7 but usually 8-12 accessory hairs. Cauda bearing 11-23 hairs. On Ononis, Europe . . . . A. (A.) pisum ononis (p. 64) 32 (30) Ultimate rostral segment ioo-no[ji long, -£— § as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus and bearing only 1-3 accessory hairs. Processus terminalis about i£ mm long, 5^-7^ times as long as the base of the sixth antennal KEYS FOR IDENTIFICATION OF ACYRTHOSIPHON 13 segment and nearly twice as long as the siphunculi which are i^— if as long as the cauda. Longest hair on the eighth abdominal tergite about i5(z long. On Gramineae, Russia & Sweden . A. (Metopolophium) gratninearum (p. 78) If the ultimate rostral segment is less than § as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus, then the processus terminalis is less than 5^- times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment and less than if as long as the siphunculi ............ 33 (32) Ultimate rostral segment only about half as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus and without or with 1-3 accessory hairs. Siphunculi i£- if times as long as the cauda which bears 15-21 hairs. Body about 6 times as long as the siphunculi. Processus terminalis 4^—5-^ times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. Host plant unknown, Quebec. ... A. (Metopolophium) beiqueti (p. 74) Ultimate rostral segment f-if as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus and only rarely bearing less than 4 accessory hairs, if without or with only 1-3 accessory hairs then the cauda bears only 5-8 hairs. Cauda bearing 5-13 hairs, if with 11-13 hairs then either the ultimate rostral segment f-i^j- as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus or if shorter, then the siphunculi are if-i^ as long as the cauda ..... 34 (34) Ultimate rostral segment f-^j- as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus and bearing 4-7 accessory hairs. Body 4^-6 times as long as the siphunculi which are if— if as long as the cauda which bears 7-13 hairs. Processus terminalis 2^-4 times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. Antennal segments III to V with dusky apices so that the base of VI is paler than the apex of V. On Rosa and many Gramineae A. (Metopolophium) dirhodum (p. 74) Ultimate rostral segment f-if as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus, if less than ^ then either the body is 3-4 times as long as the siphunculi which are i^j- to twice as long as the cauda which bears 7-10 hairs and the processus terminalis is 4^—55 times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment (ignotus, p. 44), or the body is 3f-5 times as long as the siphunculi which are if-2^j- times as long as the cauda which bears only 6-9 hairs and the processus terminalis is 3^—4^- times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment, and antennal flagellum darkening gradually from base to apex so that the base of the sixth segment is as dark as or darker than the apex of the fifth segment (albidus, p. 72) ...... 35 (34) Body 2^j— 2f as long as the siphunculi. Siphunculi if-i^j- as long as the cauda which bears 7-11 hairs. Processus terminalis 4^—5 times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. Ultimate rostral segment from ^ to equal in length to the second segment of the hind tarsus and bearing 4-6 accessory hairs. First antennal segments bearing 6-8 hairs ........... 36 Body 2-^—8^ times as long as the siphunculi ...... 37 (35) Siphunculi 5-J— 6^ times as long as the ultimate rostral segment, which is ^ | as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus and usually bears 4 accessory hairs. Cauda bearing 4 long proximal and 3 short and blunt distal hairs. On Vaccinium, Germany, Sweden . . . . A. (A.) knechteli (p. 46) Siphunculi 3^-5 times as long as the ultimate rostral segment which is -fa to equal in length to the second segment of the hind tarsi and usually bearing 6 accessory hairs. Cauda bearing 8-1 1 pointed hairs. On Potentilla (Dasyo- phora), North America A. (A.) wasintae (p. 71) (35) Body 5^-8^ times as long as the siphunculi. Mostly arctic or alpine species . 38 I4 V. F. EASTOP Body 2^-5^ times as long as the siphunculi ...... 44 38 (37) Processus terminalis i§ to twice as long as the siphunculi and 2^—4^ times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. Siphunculi from equal in length to ij times as long as the cauda which bears 7-8 hairs. Ultimate rostral segment -^5— f as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus and bearing 3-7 accessory hairs. Third antennal segment bearing 1-5 rhinaria 39 Processus terminalis -|— ij as long as the siphunculi , \. . . 40 39 (38) First antennal segment bearing 5-6 hairs. Eighth abdominal tergite bearing 7—8 hairs. On V actinium uliginosum, Greenland, Iceland, Baffin Is., Switzerland A. (A,) brachysiphon (p. 32) First antennal segments bearing about 9 hairs. Eighth abdominal tergite bearing 5-6 hairs. Host plant unknown, Norway A. (A.) aurlandicus (p. 30) 40 (38) Processus terminalis 1^-2^- as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. Ultimate rostral segment f-i-^- as long as the second segment of the hind tarsi. Body often more than 5^ times as long as the siphunculi which are i|— 2^ as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. Scandinavian and arctic species ............ 41 Processus terminalis 3-4 times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. Ultimate rostral segment -$5— f as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus. Body 5^— 5f times as long as the siphunculi which are 3-4 times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment ..... 44 41 (40) Dorsum bearing dark, segmentally arranged, paired dorsal bands. Siphunculi dusky. Processus terminalis i^— if times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. Siphunculi i|— ij as long as the cauda which bears 7 hairs. Host plant unknown, Spitzbergen ..... A. (A.) svalbardicus (p. 70) Dorsum and siphunculi pale. Processus terminalis if -2^ times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment . . . . . . .42 42 (41) Longest hairs on the eighth abdominal tergite less than 2Ofi long. First antennal segments bearing only 5 hairs. Third antennal segment without or with only one rhinarium. Body 6-7^ times as long as the siphunculi which are if-if as long as the almost triangular cauda which bears 6 or 7 hairs. Processus terminalis 2-2-J- times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. Ultimate rostral segment -^ to equal in length to the second segment of the hind tarsus and bearing 4-6 accessory hairs. On Poa arctica, Spitzbergen A. (A.) calvulus (p. 32) Longest hairs on eighth abdominal tergite 20-45(0. long. First antennal seg- ments bearing 6-8 hairs. . . . . . . . . .43 43 (42) Third antennal segment usually without, sometimes bearing one, rhinarium. Cauda bearing 6-8 hairs. Processus terminalis if-2f times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. On Honkenya and other maritime plants, North Western Europe .... A. (A.) auctus (p. 30) - Third antennal segment bearing 1-3 rhinaria. Cauda bearing 8-13 hairs. Processus terminalis 2^-2^5- times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. On Dryas, Sweden, Greenland, Southampton Is. A. (A.) brevicornis (p. 32) 44 Processus terminalis 5^5—7^ times as long as the base of the sixth antennal (37, 40) segment. Ultimate rostral segment i^-if as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus and bearing 8-14 accessory hairs. Cauda bearing only 7 hairs, the apical hair being short and blunt. Body 2-^5—4 times as long as the siphunculi which are if-2^ times as long as the cauda. Siphunculi often with 1-3 rows of polygonal KEYS FOR IDENTIFICATION OF A C YR THOSIPHON 15 reticulation near the apex. First antennal segments usually bearing 6 or 7 hairs. On Compositae, South America and West Indies A. (A.) bidenticola (p. 31) Processus terminalis if-6f times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment but if more than 5^ times as long, then either the ultimate rostral segment is only | ^ as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus or if it is ^f-if as long, then all the 6-12 caudal hairs are long and pointed ........... 45 (44) Processus terminalis 2^-3 times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment (210-290^ long) and 1^5— if as long as the siphunculi. Ultimate rostral segment about ^ as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus and bearing 2-4 accessory hairs. Cauda of oviparae bearing 9-13 hairs, of which at least the distal 3 have blunt apices. Body 3^-4^ times as long as the siphunculi which are just thicker than the middle diameter of the tibiae and if-i-& times as long as the cauda. Body hairs short, those on the anterior tergites 451 long and those on the eighth abdominal tergite about 16^1 long. On Genista anglica, Switzerland A. (A.) ericetorum (p. 36) Processus terminalis usually more than 3 times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment but if not, then the ultimate rostral segment ^y-i-jjj- as long as the second segment of the hind tarsi and the cauda bears only 6-10 hairs, or if the ultimate rostral segment is only about ^ as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus and bears only 3 or 4 accessory hairs, then the processus terminalis is if-2^ times as long as the siphunculi or the base of the sixth antennal segment is less than 2OO[z long ..... 46 (45) Processus terminalis if -3 times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment and -$(-- 1^- times as long as the siphunculi. Ultimate rostral segment ^g-i^j- as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus and bearing 4-9 accessory hairs. Third antennal segment without or bearing only i or 2 rhinaria ............ 47 Processus terminalis usually 3~6f times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment but if only 2^—3 times as long then the ultimate rostral segment is only -^j— y§- as l°ng as the second segment of the hind tarsi and is without or bears 1-7 accessory hairs, but if with 3 or more then the processus terminalis is if-2^ times as long as the siphunculi. Third antennal segment usually bearing i or more rhinaria ........ 48 (46) Siphunculi i-if times as long as the cauda which bears 6-8 hairs. Third antennal segment usually without, sometimes bearing a single rhinarium. First antennal segments bearing 6-8 hairs. Eighth abdominal tergite bearing 6-8 hairs. On Dryas, arctic . . .A. (A.) brevicornis (p. 32) Siphunculi if -2-^5- times as long as the cauda which bears 5-7 hairs. Third antennal segment bearing 0-2 rhinaria. First antennal segments bearing 8-10 hairs. Eighth abdominal tergites bearing 4-5 hairs. On Deschampsia <&• Festuca in the shade, North West Europe Acyrthosiphon (Metopolophium) tener (p. 79) (46) Siphunculi only i-ij as long as the cauda, which bears 7 or 8 hairs. Body 5^—6^ times as long as the siphunculi. Processus terminalis 3-4 J times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. Ultimate rostral segment T^j—f as long as the second segment of the hind tarsi ..... 49 Siphunculi usually if-2§ times as long as the cauda but if only i£— if times as long, then body only 3-4^ times as long as the siphunculi (loti, p. 46) . 50 (48) Siphunculi dusky, about 6 times as long as their middle diameter and -J— f as long as the width of the head across the eyes. Processus terminalis usually i6 V. F. EASTOP more than twice as long as the cauda. First antennal segments bearing 5-6 hairs. On Vaccinium, arctic and alpine . A. (A.) brachysiphon (p. 32) Siphunculi pale, about 10 times as long as their middle diameter and about equal in length to the width of the head across the eyes. Processus terminalis about i^ times as long as the cauda. First antennal segments bearing 8 or 9 hairs. (On Euphorbia?), Pakistan ... A. (A.) moltshanovi (p. 48) 50 (48) Siphunculi 2^-3-^5- (rarely less than 2§ ) times as long as the cauda which bears only 6-8 hairs. Processus terminalis 3f-5^ times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. Ultimate rostral segment i-i£ times as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus and bearing 8-12 accessory hairs. First antennal segments bearing 9-11 hairs. On Primula, widespread A. (A.) primulae (p. 66) Siphunculi if— 2§ as long as the cauda, if more than 2^ then the processus terminalis is 5^—7% times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment, or the ultimate rostral segment is | ^ as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus, or the cauda bears more hairs or the first antennal segments bear fewer hairs ............ 51 51 (50) Siphunculi 2-2§ as long as the rather triangular cauda which bears 7 or 8 hairs (Text-fig. 2). Processus terminalis 3-4^- as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. Ultimate rostral segment £— fa as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus, and bearing 5-7 accessory hairs. Cauda if to twice as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. Longest hair on the eighth abdominal tergite 35-50(0. long. Body 3^-3! as long as the Siphunculi. Siphunculi strongly imbricated and are 12-16 times as long as their middle diameter which is from equal to ij times the middle diameter of the hind tibiae. Base of the sixth antennal segment 1^5— i-j times as long as the ultimate rostral segment. On Astragalus, Pakistan A. (A.) astragali (p. 27) Siphunculi if-2§ as long as the cauda, if more than twice as long, then the processus terminalis is 4^—7^- times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment and/or the ultimate rostral segment is longer than the second segment of the hind tarsus, or if shorter bears 1-3 accessory hairs, or the cauda has a distinct basal constriction and is either 2^— 2§ times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment or the longest hair on the 8th abdominal tergite is less than 35^ long, or the body is 4^—5^ times as long as the Siphunculi . 52 52 (51) Abdominal tergites 1-4 each bearing 8-10 evidently blunt or weakly capitate hairs, 25-40^ long. Ultimate rostral segment i-i£ as long as the second segment of the hind tarsi and bearing 4-8 accessory hairs. Processus terminalis 3-4 times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. Dorsum pale but strongly sclerotic. Hairs on eighth abdominal tergite 40-50^ long. On Potentilla, Canada ... A. (A.) scalaris (p. 69) Dorsal abdominal setae less conspicuous, usually both shorter and less capitate, those on the anterior abdominal tergites usually 10-25^ long. If the ultimate rostral segment is longer than the second segment of the hind tarsus then the processus terminalis is usually more than 4 times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment . . . . . . . 53 53 (52) Processus terminalis 4-^-6 times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment and ultimate rostral segment only f— 1~£ as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus and bearing 4-6 accessory hairs. Body 3-4 times as long as the siphunculi which are if to twice as long as the cauda which bears 7-10 hairs ........... 54 Processus terminalis usually shorter but if 4^—6 times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment then the ultimate rostral segment is at least ^5- KEYS FOR IDENTIFICATION OF ACYRTHOSIPHON 17 and is usually as long as or longer than the second segment of the hind tarsus ............. 55 (53) Eighth abdominal tergite usually bearing 6 hairs which are 25-30(1 long. Ultimate rostral segment bearing 5 or 6 accessory hairs. First antennal segments bearing 9 or 10 hairs. On Spiraea, Europe A. (A.) ignotus (p. 44) Eighth abdominal tergite bearing 4-9 hairs which are only 15-25(1 long. Ultimate rostral segment bearing 4 accessory hairs. First antennal segment bearing 6-10 hairs. On Trifolium, Eastern Asia A. (A.) kondoi (p. 46) (52) Tergum smoky brown. Ultimate rostral segment |— |-g as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus and without or with only i or 2 accessory hairs. Siphunculi 2^5—2^ times as long as the cauda which bears only 5 or 6 hairs. Processus terminalis 2^—3^- times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. On Poa, Europe . . A. (Metopolophium) frisicum (p. 78) Tergum usually unpigmented. Ultimate rostral segment usually bearing 4-23 accessory hairs, but if with only 2 or 3 then the siphunculi if-2^- times as long as the cauda and processus terminalis 3-4^- times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment . . . . . . .56 (55) Ultimate rostral segment -^5— if as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus and bearing 6-23 accessory hairs. Processus terminalis 4^-7^ times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment . . . . . 57 Ultimate rostral segment | ^ as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus and bearing 2-11 but rarely more than 8 accessory hairs. Processus terminalis 3-4^ times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. If ultimate rostral segment more than £ as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus then the processus terminalis is less than 4^ times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. Mostly on Leguminosae and Gram- ineae ............. 59 (56) Base of the sixth antennal segment 180-210(1 long, distinctly longer than the ultimate rostral segment which is 130-170(1 long and bears 6-n accessory hairs. On Rosa, Cytisus and Gramineae, Central Europe .... 58 Base of sixth antennal segment 100-170(1 long, as long as or shorter than the ultimate rostral segment which is 110-190(1 long and bears 6-23 accessory hairs. On Rosaceae (other than Rosa) and Geraniaceae, widespread A. (A.) pelargonii/rubi complex (pp. 52 & 67) (57) Siphunculi 3-4^ times as long as the ultimate rostral segment which bears 6 accessory hairs. Body 3^-4^ times as long as the siphunculi which are i-|— i-^1 as long as the cauda which bears 6-9 hairs. On Cytisus, central Europe A. (A.) parvus (p 51) Siphunculi 5^—6^- times as long as the ultimate rostral segment which bears 8-1 1 accessory hairs. Body 4-5 times as long as the siphunculi which are if-2-flj- as long as the cauda which bears 9-13 hairs. On Rosa and Poa alpina, alpine A. (Metopolophium) alpinus (p. 73) (56) Siphunculi and cauda brown. Third antennal segment bearing 3-8 rhinaria. Processus terminalis 3-3^ times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. Body 5-5^- times as long as the siphunculi which are i-J— if as long as the cauda which bears 9 or 10 hairs. Taraxacum, Canadian arctic A. (Metopolophium) arctogenicolens (p. 73) Siphunculi pale or dusky, cauda pale. ....... 60 (59) Third antennal segment bearing 5-15 rhinaria. Body 4-5 times as long as the siphunculi which are if-if as long as the cauda which bears only 5 or 6 rather short hairs. Processus terminalis 3^-4^ times as long as the base of sixth antennal segment. Mongolia. . . . A. (A.) dauricum (p. 36) Third antennal segment without or bearing 1-4 rhinaria 61 !8 V. F. EASTOP 6 1 (60) Siphunculi gradually decreasing in diameter from base to apex, about 10 times as long as their middle diameter which is about i^ times as thick as the middle diameter of the hind tibiae. Body 3-4 times as long as the siphunculi which are 4|-6^ times as long as the ultimate rostral segment and 1^-2^5- times as long as the cauda which bears 7-10 hairs. On Caragana, Colutea and Coronilla emerus, Europe and introduced to North America A. (A.) caraganae (p. 33) - Siphunculi more slender, tapering from the base to the middle but thereon cylindrical and with their middle diameter little if any more than that of the hind tibiae. If middle diameter of siphunculi up to i^ times that of the hind tibiae, then the body is 4^-5^ times as long as the siphunculi ... 62 62 (61) Body 2^5-3-^ times as long as the siphunculi, only in large specimens (body length 2-J- mm or more) more than 3-^ times as long. Siphunculi if -2? times as long as the cauda which bears 5-8 hairs, only small specimens (body length 1^—2 mm) with siphunculi less than twice as long as the cauda. Siphunculi very slender, usually 16-22 times as long as their least middle diameter but small specimens (body length 1^-2 mm) may have siphunculi only 13-16 times as long as their middle diameter. Siphunculi usually 4-^—5^ times as long as the ultimate rostral segment but in small specimens only 3^-4-^ times as long. First antennal segments bearing 5-8 hairs. On Bidens pilosa and more rarely other dicotyledons, Yemen, North and East Africa .A. (A.) bidentis (p. 31) - Body 3^-5^ times as long as the siphunculi but if less than 3^5- then the siphun- culi are less than i| times as long as the cauda. . ... 63 63 (62) Ultimate rostral segment 140-150(0., long and slender, 5-6^ times as long as its diameter across the 6 primary hairs at the apex of the fourth segment. Processus terminalis 3-3! times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment and 3-4 times as long as the ultimate rostral segment, which bears 8 accessory hairs. Body 3^-4! times as long as the siphunculi which are i^— if as long as the cauda which is strongly constricted on the basal half. Longest hairs on eighth abdominal tergite 30-4051 long. On Papaveraceae, Middle East, Southern Russia A. (A.) ilka (p. 44) Ultimate rostral segment 90-130(0. long and 3-4^ times as long as the diameter across the distal primary hairs. Central and Western Europe ... 64 64 (63) Ultimate rostral segment 110-130(0. long and 3^-4^ times as long as its dia- meter across the 6 distal primary hairs. Body 3^-45 as long as the siphunculi which are ij-if as long as the cauda. On Lotus, Europe. A. (A.) loti (p. 46) Ultimate rostral segment 90-130(1. long and 3-4^ times as long as its diameter across the 6 distal primary hairs, if more than 3^ times as long then the body is 4-^—5^ times as long as the siphunculi. On Rosa and Gramineae (sg. M etopolophium) ........... 65 65 (64) Longest hairs on the eighth abdominal tergite 35-45^ long. Ultimate rostral segment 120-130(0. long and bearing 6-9 accessory hairs. On Rosa and Gramineae, alpine A. (Metolophium) montanus (p. 79) Longest hairs on the eighth abdominal tergite 12-30^ long. Ultimate rostral segment 90-120(0. long and bearing 2-6 accessory hairs. On Gramineae, Europe ............ 66 66 (65) Antennae about as long as or longer than the body which is 3^-5 times as long as the siphunculi which are 1^-2^5- times as long as the cauda and 3^—5 times as long as the second segment of the hind tarsi. Processus terminalis 3-^—4^ times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment which is 1^5— 1£ (rarely less than i£) times as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus. On Arrhenatherum . . A. (Metopolophium) albidus (p. 72) KEYS FOR IDENTIFICATION OF A C YR THOSIPHON 19 Antennae f-^j- as long as the body which is 4^— 5 J times as long as the siphunculi which are 2^—4^- times as long as the second segment of the hind tarsi. Processus terminalis 3-4 times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment which is i-i^, but rarely more than i^ times as long as the second segment of the hind tarsi. Various Gramineae A. (Metopolophium) festucae (p. 77) Alatae viviparae 1 Processus terminalis only i£-r£ times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. Secondary rhinaria distributed, III, 6-13; IV, 1-4; V, 3. First tarsal segments bearing only 2 hairs. Ultimate rostral segment 60-75 [/. long and bearing 3-5 accessory hairs. On Potentilla, Ontario ..... Myzaphis canadensis (p. 84) - Processus terminalis 2-10 times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. First tarsal segments usually bearing 3, sometimes with 5, hairs 2 2 (i) Processus terminalis 7^-8 times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment and 2^— 2 1 as long as the weakly clavate siphunculi. Secondary rhinaria distributed, III, 34-41; IV, 5-8; V, o-i. Ultimate rostral segment i6o-i8o[A long and bearing 13-19 accessory hairs. On Melandrium, Europe .... Volutaphis schusteri (p. 85) Processus terminalis 2-10 times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment but when more than twice as long as the siphunculi usually without but rarely bearing i or 2 rhinaria on the fourth antennal segment . . 3 3 (i) Processus terminalis 8-10 times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment and 3-3^ times as long as the siphunculi. Secondary rhinaria distributed, III, 22-26; IV, i or 2. Body 6-6^ times as long as the siphunculi which are i-^-i^ times as long as the cauda which bears 7-9 hairs. Ultimate rostral segment go-ioojj, long and ^-f as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus. On Spiraea, Eastern North America A. (A.) pseudodirhodum (p. 67) Processus terminalis 2-9^ times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment, but if more than twice as long as the siphunculi then the fourth antennal segment is without secondary rhinaria ..... 4 4 (3) Secondary rhinaria distributed, III, 13-20; IV, usually 5-11, abnormally 2-4; V, 0-4. Processus terminalis 450-700^ long, 3^-4^ times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment and i-if as long as the siphunculi. S.iphunculi ij to twice as long as the cauda which bears 6-8 hairs, the distal 2-5 of which are short and capitate. Longest hairs on the eighth abdominal tergite only 8-i8[ji long. On Rosa and Fragaria, widespread A. (Rhodobium) porosus (p. 79) Secondary rhinaria usually confined to the third antennal segment, but if the fourth segment bears i to 3 then the processus terminalis is i -3-1 -5 mm long and the siphunculi are about i mm long, and weakly clavate ... 5 5 (4) Body if to twice as long as the siphunculi. Secondary rhinaria distributed, III, 19-27; IV, 0-3; V, o. Siphunculi 0-9-1-2 mm long, weakly calavate and 2^-4 times as long as the cauda which bears 7-9 hairs. Processus terminalis i -3-1 -5 mm long and 7-9 times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. Ultimate rostral segment 100-130^ long, | ^ as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus and bearing only 2 accessory hairs. On Amelanchier, North America A. (A.) macrosiphum (p. 47) Body 2^-9^ times as long as the siphunculi. Secondary rhinaria confined to the third antennal segment. ......... 6 ao V. F. EASTOP 6 (5) Body 2^-3 times as long as the siphunculi which are 2^-3^ times as long as the cauda which bears 10-15 hairs. Processus terminalis 0-9-1-3 mm long and 3^—4^ times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. Third antennal segment bearing 10-21 rhinaria. First antennal segment bearing 12-18 hairs. Ultimate rostral segment 120-1 40^1, long, §-£ as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus and bearing 7-9 accessory hairs. On Leguminosae, Malvaceae and sometimes other plants, Middle East ..... A. (A.) gossypii (p. 41) Body 2^-9^ times as long as the siphunculi but if 2^-3 times then the siphunculi are only 1^—2^ times as long as the cauda ...... 7 7 (6) Siphunculi o-8-i-i mm long, and with a well developed apical flange with a diameter i^ to twice that of the attenuated sub-apical part. Body 3^-4^ times as long as the siphunculi which are 2^-3 times as long as the cauda which bears 7-11 hairs. Antennal tubercles well developed with almost parallel inner margins. Processus terminalis 5^-7-^ times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment which is 180-260^. long and i^— if as long as the ultimate rostral segment, which is about equal in length, 140-1 70^1 ,to the second segment of the hind tarsi and bears 6-13 accessory hairs. Longest hair on 8th abdominal tergite 50-110^ long. On Urtica, Holarctic . . Microlophium (p. 84) Siphuncular flange less well developed. If siphunculi more than 0-8 mm, then siphunculi not more than 2^ times as long as the cauda, processus terminalis only 3-5 times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment, ultimate rostral segment 120-150^ long and only f-^ as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus and longest hairs on 8th abdominal tergites only 15-40^ long. . 8 8 (7) All abdominal tergites bearing conspicuous capitate hairs, those on the third abdominal tergites 45-75^ long, and those on the 8th tergites 45-65^ long. Third antennal segment also bearing conspicuous capitate hairs, 18-40^ long. Abdomen pigmented dorsally with well developed transverse bands or an almost solid patch. Body 5^—7^ times as long as the siphunculi which are 250-340^1 long, with a well developed flange, and are i|— 2^ times as long as the cauda which bears 4-6 hairs. Ultimate rostral segment ioo-i2O(jt, long, equal in length or up to i£ as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus. Third antennal segment bearing 6-n rhinaria. Processus terminalis 4^—5-^ times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. On Gramineae, Holarctic Cryptaphis (p. 82) . ........ 9 If the body hairs are capitate, then those on the middle abdominal tergites are shorter. Antennal hairs usually less conspicuous . . . . 10 9 (8) Siphunculi 11-15^ times as long as the longest hair on the third antennal segment and 2-2-^ times as long as the cauda. Processus terminalis 4^—5^5- times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. On Holcus and other Gramineae, Europe ..... Cryptaphis poae (p. 83) Siphunculi 5-9-^ times as long as the longest hair on the third antennal segment and if-2-jfo- as long as the cauda. Processus terminalis 5-6 times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. On Bromus, Manitoba Cryptaphis brotni (p. 82) 10 (8) First tarsal segments bearing 5 hairs. Body 6-9^ times as long as the siphunculi which are 1-^5— if as long as the cauda. Ultimate rostral segment §-f as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus. Processus terminalis 3^—5 times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. If processus terminalis 3-^-4^ times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment, then the third antennal segment bears 45-70 rhinaria . . . . . . n KEYS FOR IDENTIFICATION OF ACYRTHOSIPHON 21 First tarsal segments bearing 3 hairs. If body more than 6 times as long as the siphunculi, then the ultimate rostral segment is more than f as long as the second segment of the hind tarsi and if f-^ then the processus terminalis is rarely more than 3^ times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment, and when 3^—4^5- times as long the third antennal segment bears 15-30 rhinaria ............ 12 Third antennal segment bearing 45-70 rhinaria. Processus terminalis 3^—4 times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. Body 7^—9^ times as long as the siphunculi which are ij-if times as long as the cauda. On Corydalis, North America . . . . . A. (A.) tutigula (p. 71) Third antennal segment bearing 4-12 rhinaria. Processus terminalis 4^-5 times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. Body 6-6^ times as long as the siphunculi which are i-^-i^ times as long as the cauda. On Euphorbia, Europe ..... A. (A.) cyparissiae (p. 34) Processus terminalis i -5-1 -8 mm long, 5-9^ times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment and 3-4 times as long as the siphunculi. Body 3;f— 5^ times as long as the siphunculi which are 350-600^ long. Ultimate rostral segment 105-120^ long and bearing 4-6 accessory hairs. Third antennal segment bearing 12-21 rhinaria. North America . . 13 Processus terminalis 0-3-1 -4 mm long but if more than i -o mm, then less than 2^ times as long as the siphunculi . . . . . . . . 14 Siphunculi 1^—2^ times as long as the cauda which bears only 5 or 6 hairs. Ultimate rostral segment -fa to almost equal in length to the second segment of the hind tarsus which is 120-1 35 [z long. First antennal segments bearing 10-17 hairs. On Aster . . . .A. (A.) asterifoliae (p. 26) Siphunculi if-if times as long as the cauda which bears 9-12 hairs. Ultimate rostral segment f-f as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus which is 200-230^ long. First antennal segments bearing 6-8 hairs. On Mertensia ........ A. (A.) niwanista (p. 50) Ultimate rostral segment 120-130^ long, equal to 1^5- as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus and bearing only 2 accessory hairs. Longest hairs on eighth abdominal tergite 10-15(1 long. Processus terminalis 4^-5^ times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment which is i^— 1-|- times as long as the ultimate rostral segment. Body 5-6^ times as long as the siphunculi which are 1^—2^ as long as the cauda which bears 4-6 hairs, the apical pair being short and capitate. On Trifolium, Europe. .... Subacyrthosiphon cryptoblus (p. 84) Ultimate rostral segment usually with 4 or more accessory hairs, if with only 1-3 then the segment is less than -fa as long as the second segment of the hind tarsi. Longest hairs on 8th tergite 17-60^ . . . . . 15 Ultimate rostral segment 120-140^ long, f-^j- as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus and bearing 16-24 accessory hairs. Third antennal segment bearing 11-18 rhinaria. Processus terminalis 2^—4-^ times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. Body 4^—6 times as long as the siphunculi which are i^-if times as long as the cauda which bears 7-10 hairs. On Lactuca, holarctic A. (Tlja) lactucae (p. 81) If the ultimate rostral segment bears more than 15 accessory hairs then it is at least ^5- as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus . . . . 16 First antennal segments bearing 11-20 hairs. Base of the sixth antennal segment 240-390^ long and if-2§ times as long as the ultimate rostral segment. Siphunculi 0-55-1-15 mm long and slender on the apical half. Body 2^-5^ times as long as the siphunculi. Third antennal segment bearing 5-29 rhinaria. Processus terminalis 2^-4^- times as long as the 22 V. F. EASTOP base of the sixth antennal segment. Ultimate rostral segment I2o-i6opt. long and f— J{y as long as the second segment of the hind tarsi and bears 5-10 accessory hairs. Cauda bearing 7-15 hairs. On Leguminosae, wide- spread (A. (A.) pisum) .... .... 17 First antennal segments bearing 5-11 hairs, but if with 10 or n hairs then either the base of the sixth antennal segment or the siphunculi shorter . 19 17 (16) Ultimate rostral segment bearing 8-10 accessory hairs. Base of the sixth antennal segment, 250-280^ long, if-i^j- as long as the ultimate rostral segment, which is f-^§ as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus. Cauda bearing 12-16 hairs. On Ononis, Europe A. (A.) pisum ononis (p. 64) Ultimate rostral segment bearing 5-7 accessory hairs. Base of the sixth antennal segment 240-390^ long, if-2§ as long as the ultimate rostral segment which is f-^ as long as the second segment of the hind tarsi. Cauda bearing 7-15 hairs . . . . . . . . . 18 18 (17) Siphunculi i^— if times as long as the cauda. Eighth abdominal tergite bearing 7-12 hairs. On herbaceous Leguminosae . A. (A.) p. pisum (p. 58) Siphunculi i-|— 2^5- times as long as the cauda. Eighth abdominal tergite bearing 6-8 hairs. On Sarothamnus . . A. (A.) pisum spartii (p. 65) 19 (16) Eighth abdominal tergite bearing only 2 hairs. Ultimate rostral segment about f as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus. Processus terminalis 2-3 times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. On Gramineae, India . A. (Metopolophium) chandrani (p. 74) Eighth abdominal tergite usually bearing 4-9 hairs, if rarely with only 3 then the ultimate rostral segment is f or more as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus ........... 20 20 (19) Processus terminalis 0-9-1-2 mm long, 6-8 times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. Cauda bearing only 6 or 7 hairs. Ultimate rostral segment 110-160^ long, i^V~i£ as l°n§ as ^e second segment of the hind tarsi and bearing 10-14 accessory hairs. Body 3-4^; times as long as the siphunculi which are i|— 2^ times as long as the cauda. Third antennal segment bearing 12-19 rhinaria. Longest hairs on the eighth abdominal tergite 20-35^ long On Compositae, South America and West Indies . . . . .A. (A.) bidenticola (p 31) Processus terminalis usually shorter but if not, then cauda bearing 8-1 1 hairs and Ultimate rostral segment f-i-^- as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus .... ....... 21 21 (20) Body 6^-9^ times as long as the siphunculi. Third antennal segment bearing 4-12 rhinaria. Ultimate rostral segment f— 1-& as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus. Siphunculi 1-^5— if as long as the cauda which bears 6-10 hairs. Processus terminalis 2-4 times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. Arctic and alpine ........... 22 Body 3^-6f as long as the siphunculi but if more than 6 times then the third antennal segment bearing 8-30 rhinaria and the ultimate rostral segment often less than £ as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus . . 24 22 (21) Third antennal segment bearing 11-12 rhinaria Processus terminalis 2-2^ times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment, i-i£ times as long as the siphunculi and i^— ij as long as the cauda which bears 10 hairs Ultimate rostral segment ^-f as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus Body 9-9-^ times as long as the siphunculi. On sand dunes, North Western Europe . . . . . . A. (A.) auctus (p. 30) Third antennal segment bearing 4-6 rhinaria. Processus terminalis 2-^—4^ times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment, i J-2^ times as long as the KEYS FOR IDENTIFICATION OF A C YR THOSIPHO N 23 siphunculi and 1^-2^ times as long as the cauda, which bears 6-8 hairs. Ultimate rostral segment f-i^f as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus. Body 6|— 7^ times as long as the siphunculi. Alpine and arctic . 23 23 (22) Processus terminalis 3-^—4 times as long as the base of the sixth antennal seg- ment. Siphunculi 3-4^ times as long as the ultimate rostral segment which is f-^- as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus. On V actinium, arctic and alpine ...... A. (A.) brachysiphon (p. 32) Processus terminalis 2^— 3^ times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. Siphunculi 2-3 times as long as the ultimate rostral segment which is ^5—1-33- as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus. On Dryas, arctic ....... A. (A.) brevicornis (p. 32) 24 (21) Siphunculi 400-650^1 long and 2^—3^ times as long as the cauda which bears 6-8 hairs. Dorsum bearing transverse dark bands. Processus terminalis 3§-5 times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. Third antennal segment bearing 30-55 rhinaria. Ultimate rostral segment ^— i^ times as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus and bearing 8-12 accessory hairs. Longest hair on eighth abdominal tergite 40-55^. On Primula, widespread A. (A.) primulae (p. 66) Siphunculi i^-2§ as long as the cauda but if more than 2^ then either the abdominal dorsum pale and the processus terminalis 5-6^ times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment (pelargonii group) or the processus terminalis only 2^-3^ times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment or the cauda triangular without a basal constriction, the third antennal segment bearing only 14-18 rhinaria and the ultimate rostral segment £-- &• as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus ...... 25 25 (24) Siphunculi 320-430^ long and 2^-2§ times as long as the cauda which bears only 5 or 6 hairs. Abdomen bearing conspicuous transverse dark dorsal bands. Processus terminalis 2^-3^ times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. Ultimate rostral segment | ^ as long as the second segments of the hind tarsi and bearing only i or 2 accessory hairs. On Poa, Europe A. (Metopolophium) frisicum (p. 78) Siphunculi 1^-2^ times as long as the cauda but if more than 2^5- then the abdominal dorsum is pale and the processus terminalis is 3$-6-| times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment ...... 26 26 (25) Ultimate rostral segment 100-1 iO(ji long, about equal in length to the second seg- ment of the hind tarsi and bearing 4-7 accessory hairs. Processus terminalis 2^-2| as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. Abdominal dorsum bearing dark bands. Body 5§-6§ as long as the siphunculi which are 1^-2^5- times as long as the cauda, which bears 5-7 hairs. On Deschampsia and Festuca, Europe A. (Metopolophium) tener (p. 79) If the ultimate rostral segment is ^j— i-j^ as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus, then it is 120-190^ long, the processus terminalis is 3f-8^ times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment and the abdominal dorsum is pale. ............ 27 27 (26) Abdomen bearing dark dorsal bands. Ultimate rostral segment f-^j- as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus. On Rosa and Gramineae, Europe ...... 28 - Abdominal dorsum pale .......... 3° 28 (27) Dark dorsal abdominal bands well developed. Body 4^-6^ times as long as 24 V. F. EASTOP the siphunculi. Ultimate rostral segment bearing 5-9 accessory hairs. Third antennal segment bearing 7-26 rhinaria. Processus terminalis 2^-4^- times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. Cauda bearing 5-8 hairs (s.g. Metopolophium partim) 29 - Dark dorsal bands only weakly developed and present only in old specimens. Body 3 §-5 times as long as the siphunculi. Ultimate rostral segment bearing 7-11 accessory hairs. Third antennal segment bearing 4-31 rhinaria ............ 30 29 (28) Ultimate rostral segment 100-115^ long, -fa— fa as long as the second segment of the hind tarsi (120-160^1). Siphunculi i£-i^ times as long as the cauda. On Gramineae, N.W. Europe. . A. (Metopolophium) festucae (p. 77) - Ultimate rostral segment 120-130^ long, f-^j- as long as the second segment of the hind tarsi. Siphunculi 1^5—2^5- as long as the cauda. On Rosa and Poa alpina, alpine . . . . A. (Metopolophium) montanus (p. 79) 30 Ultimate rostral segment 120-1 50^ long, more than twice as long as its own (27, 28) basal width and bearing 5-8 accessory hairs, but only f-££ as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus which is 160-190^ long. Body 2-J— 3^ times as long as the siphunculi. Third antennal segment usually a little longer than the processus terminalis and bearing 5-13 rhinaria. Processus terminalis 2^-3^- times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment and the second segments of the hind tarsi. Siphunculi if to twice as long as the cauda which bears 8-n hairs. Longest hairs on eighth abdominal tergite 30-40^ long. On Chelidonium, Europe & Korea . . A. (Lipporhinus) chelidonii (p. 72) - When ultimate rostral segment f-|£ as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus, it is 90-140^ long and is either less than if as long as its basal width, or if 120-140^ long and more than twice as long as its basal width, then the body is 3f~5 times as long as the siphunculi. . 31 31 (30) Ultimate rostral segment 90-130^ long, f-f as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus and less than if as long as its own basal diameter and bearing 4-7 accessory hairs. Processus terminalis 2§-4^ times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. On Rosa and Gramineae (s.g. Metopolophium partim) . . . . . . . . . .32 - Ultimate rostral segment ^j~i^ times as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus, when -^5— £ as long then more than if times as long as its own basal diameter ........... 33 32 (31) Third antennal segment bearing 14-29 rhinaria extending over nearly the whole length of the segment. Body 4f-6§ as long as the siphunculi which usually have brownish apices and are 2^-3^ times as long as the second segment of the hind tarsi which are 150-190^ long. Siphunculi 3-3^ times as long as the second segments of the hind tarsi in medium or large aphids with the siphunculi 460-610^ long. Siphunculi 11-13 times as long as their minimum diameter. Cauda bearing 8-15 hairs. Longest hair on 8th abdominal tergite 25-45^ long. On Rosa and Gramineae, widespread A. (Metopolophium) dirhodum (p. 74) — Third antennal segment bearing 7-18 but rarely more than 14 rhinaria extending over its basal f-f. Body 4^-5 times as long as the siphunculi which are usually uniformly pale and 2^-4 times as long as the second segments of the hind tarsi which are 125-155^ long. Siphunculi only 2f— 3 times as long as the second segments of the hind tarsi in small specimens with siphunculi 360-420^ long. Siphunculi 13-20 times as long as their minimum diameter. Cauda bearing 5-8 hairs. Longest hair KEYS FOR IDENTIFICATION OF A C YR THOSIPHON 25 on 8th abdominal tergite 20-30^ long. On Arrhenatherum, Europe A. (Metopolophium) albidus (p. 72) 33 (31) Processus terminalis 4 (but rarely less than 5) -8£ times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment which is -^j— i^ as long as the ultimate rostral segment. Third antennal segment bearing 12 (but rarely less than I7)~3i rhinaria. Ultimate rostral segment ^£-1^ times as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus and bearing 7 (but rarely less than io)-i8 accessory hairs. On Geraniaceae and herbaceous Rosaceae A. pelargonii/rubi complex (pp. 52 & 67) Processus terminalis 3-5 times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment which is at least as long as but usually 1^5— if as long as the ultimate rostral segment. Third antennal segment bearing 4-26 (but rarely more than 16) rhinaria. Ultimate rostral segment ^5—1^5- but rarely more than ^5-, as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus and bearing 6-1 1 accessory hairs. On Rosa, Leguminosae, Compositae and Gramineae ... 34 34 (33) Ultimate rostral segment ^5—1^5- as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus. Body 3^— 4^ times as long as the siphunculi which are if to twice as long as the cauda, which bears 6-8 hairs. Third antennal segment bearing 7-12 rhinaria. On Cytisus ....... A. (A.) parvus (p. 51) Ultimate rostral segment -^j—^j- as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus ............. 35 35 (34) Siphunculi 2-J— 3 times as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus. Pro- cessus terminalis 3-3^ times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment which is i-J— if as long as the ultimate rostral segment which bears 8-10 accessory hairs. Third antennal segment bearing 11-16 rhinaria. Body 4^—5 times as long as the siphunculi which are i^ to twice as long as the cauda, which bears 9 or 10 hairs. On Sonchus, Pakistan . . . A. (A.) ghanii (p. 38) Siphunculi 3-4^ times as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus. Pro- cessus terminalis 3^~5f as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment which is i-i-J times as long as the ultimate rostral segment ... 36 36 (35) Cauda 240-270^ long, triangular without a basal constriction and bearing 6 or 7 hairs. Siphunculi 2-2^- times as long as the cauda and 14-16 times as long as their own middle diameter. Hairs on the seventh and eighth abdominal tergites arising from transverse dark bands about as dark as the lateral abdominal sclerites. Body 4-5 times as long as the siphunculi. Third antennal segment bearing 15-17 rhinaria and usually a little shorter than the processus terminalis which is 3^—4 times as long as the base of the sixth antennal seg- ment. Ultimate rostral segment 120-145^ long, twice as long as its own basal width, f— $5- as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus and bearing 5-7 accessory hairs. Longest hairs on the eighth abdominal tergite 35-45^, on third abdominal tergite 12-15(1. On Astragalus, Pakistan A. astragali (p. 27) Cauda with a basal constriction, and at least half as long as the siphunculi in the species normally occurring on Leguminosae. When the siphunculi are more than twice as long as the cauda then they are also 16-21 times as long as their own middle diameter and the seventh and eighth abdominal tergites are pale ............ 37 37 (S6) Siphunculi tapering from base to apex, 8-13 times as long as their middle diameter which is i^ to twice that of the hind tibiae. Body 33— 4^ times as long as the siphunculi which are i-^ to twice as long 26 V. F. EASTOP as the cauda which bears 8-13 hairs. Siphunculi 3^— 4^ times as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus. Third antennal segment bearing 6-13 rhinaria. On Caragana, Colutea, Coronella emerus. Europe and North America A. (A.) caraganae (p. 35) - Siphunculi more slender, 15-21 times as long as their middle diameter and ^$5— 1£ times as thick as the middle diameter of the hind tibiae, or if only 9-13 times as long as their middle diameter then they are i-if as thick as the middle diameter of the hind tibiae .... . . -37 38 (37) Siphunculi ij-if as long as the cauda which bears 6-9 hairs, 9-13 times as long as their middle diameter which is i-if as thick as the middle diameter of the hind tibiae. Third antennal segment bearing 4-10 rhinaria. Body 4-4^ times as long as the siphunculi, which are 3-3^ times as long as the the second segment of the hind tarsi. On Lotus, Europe A. (A.) loti (p. 46) Siphunculi i|-2j times as long as the cauda and 16-21 times as long as their own middle diameter which -^7-1^ times as thick as the middle diameter of the hind tibiae. Third antennal segment bearing 10-26 rhinaria. Body 3§-5 times as long as the siphunculi which are 3-4 times as long as the second segment of the hind tarsi ......... 39 39 (38) Lateral sclerites of abdominal segments 2-4 with a small dark area anterior to the tubercle and with the remainder of the sclerite much paler. Third antennal segment bearing 10-16 rhinaria. Processus terminalis 3§-4£ times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. Ultimate rostral segment bearing 6-8 accessory hairs. On Compositae and more rarely other herbaceous dicotyledons. Yemen, North and East Africa A. (A.) bidentis (p. 31) Lateral abdominal tubercles more uniformly pigmented, the area anterior to the tubercle only a little darker than the remainder of the sclerite. Third antennal segment bearing 11-26 rhinaria. Processus terminalis 3^-5 times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. Ultimate rostral segment bearing 8-1 1 accessory hairs. On Rosa and Poa alpina, alpine A. (Metopolophiutn) alpinus (p. 73) THE SPECIES OF ACYRTHOSIPHON Acyrthosiphon (A.) asterifoliae (Strom, 1934) (Text-fig, i) Macrosiphum asterifoliae Strom, 1934 : 619-620. Acyrthosiphon asterifoliae (Strom) Pepper, 1965 : 183, 202. SPECIMENS STUDIED. U.S.A.: Perm., State College, Aster sp., I7.viii.ig62, 5 apterae, 2 alatae (/. 0. Pepper), B.M. 1966-306; Wis., Milwaukee, Aster sp., I5.ix. 1934, i apt., i al. (L. G. Strom] , B.M. 1964-655. HOST PLANTS. Aster sp. or spp. (Compositae). DISTRIBUTION. U.S.A., Pennsylvania & Wisconsin. BIOLOGY. According to Pepper (1965 : 183) it lives on the lower leaves and falls off readily when disturbed. NOTES. Resembles Pleotrichophorus Borner, 1930, but lacks the fan-shaped hairs characterizing that genus. KEYS FOR IDENTIFICATION OF ACYRTHOSIPHON 27 Acyrthosiphon (A.) astragali sp. n. (Text-fig. 2) Apterae viviparae: described from 6 specimens with body length 2^— 2§ mm. Macerated specimens with distal apices of antennal segments III-V, apical half of the base of antennal VI, distal apices of femora, tibiae, siphunculi and spiracular plates dusky to dark. Antennal segments I, II and the processus terminalis sometimes dusky, remainder of insect pale. Antennal tubercles moderately developed and with a weakly developed median tubercle. As the inner side of the antennal tubercles are slightly scabrous, the general appearance of the front of the head resembles that often found in the subgenus Metopolophium. Antennae a little longer than the body, which is 3^ to 3-^ times as long as the siphunculi. Processus terminalis 3§-4^j- times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. Third antennal segment bearing i or 2 rhinaria near its base and hairs up to 11-13^ long, that is about ^ as long as the basal diameter of the segment. First antennal segments bearing 7-9 hairs. Posterior dorsal cephalic hairs i6-i7(i long, about half as long as the basal diameter of the third antennal segment. Ultimate rostral segment reaching to the hind coxae, 130-14511. long, £—$5- as long as the second segment of the hind tarsi and bearing 6 or 7 accessory hairs. First tarsal segments bearing 3 hairs. Longest hairs on (posterior margin of) hind femur 22-27^ long. Dorsal abdominal hairs 11-14^ long on the anterior tergites but 38-48^ long on the eighth abdominal tergite, which bears 4 to 6 hairs. Sub-genital plate bearing 3-6 hairs on the anterior half and a row of 7-8 hairs along the posterior margin. Siphunculi evidently imbricated over their entire length and 2^5— 2§ as long as the cauda. The cauda is more triangular and less constricted on the basal half than in most other Acyrthosiphon and bears 7 or 8 pointed hairs. Alatae viviparae: described from two specimens with body length 2^— 2f mm. Head and thorax dark, antennae dark except for the very base of the third segment and the basal half of the sixth segment. The distal one third of the femora and the very apices of the tibiae are also dark. Lateral abdominal sclerites on segments 2 to 4 dusky to dark, with sometimes a small central imbricated area even darker. Body 4^—4! as long as the siphunculi. Third FIG. i. Acyrthosiphon asterifoliae, aptera, a, head; b, apex of abdomen. X 80. 28 V. F. EASTOP antennal segment bearing 15-17 rhinaria extending over most of its length. Fourth antennal segment without rhinaria. Media of the fore wing twice branched in 3 wings and only once branched in the other. In the specimen with the once branched media, the cauda bears only 6 hairs. This caudal chaetotaxy is asymmetrical and looks abnormal. Apparently the most distal lateral hair is missing from the side where the media of the forewing is only once branched. In this specimen the sub-genital plate bears 5 hairs on the anterior half and a row of 9 along the posterior margin. The other alata bears 12 hairs on the anterior half of the sub-genital plate and 9 along the posterior margin. The specimen shows no other ovipariform features: the hind tibiae of both alatae being typical for viviparae of Acyrthosiphon. The lateral abdominal sclerites sometimes bear very small tubercles, smaller even than the hair bases. Table 1: Measurements of Acyrthosiphon astragali sp. n. in mm. No. of hairs on IM c ° -S -3 C CO] 3 s§ I. all >>S o .3 0 ^ I) S Rhinaria g 3 : 128), Canada (Richards, ig&3 : 254). 34 V. F. EASTOP BIOLOGY. The fundatrices .are adult by early April in the Thames valley and alatae occur from the second week in May to early July. Ossiannilsson (1959 : 482) recorded alatae in Sweden from 30.vi. to 22.vii, but Meier (1959 : 294) found alatae in Switzerland in May, June, August and November on different host plants. Males are apterous in England and the Netherlands and alate in Russia, Switzerland and Eastern Canada, which led Hille Ris Lambers (1947 : 225) to regard the Western European specimens as belonging to a distinct subspecies occidentale. As some other aphids also tend to produce apterous males in maritime climates and alate males in continental climates (Eastop, 1954 : 84-86), the different male morphs may be environmentally induced. Chromosomes: 2n = 10 (Robinson & Chen, 1969 : 512). Acyrthosiphon (A.) catharinae Nevsky, 1928 Acyrthosiphon catharinae Nevsky, 1928 : 185-186, 1929 : 78-81; Mordwilko, 1932 : 240; Hille Ris Lambers, 1966 : 116; Narzikulov & Umarov, 1969 : 188-189. HOST PLANTS. Rosa damascena, kokanica, maracandica, webbiana (Rosaceae). DISTRIBUTION. Central Asia. NOTES. Hille Ris Lambers (1953 : 63) had the spring forms of A. (Metopolophium) alpinus H.R.L. When found, A. catharinae should be recognizable as, according to the original description, the siphunculi are more than half as long as the body and 3 to 5 times as long as the cauda. The processus terminalis is 3^-5 times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment and the third antennal segment of the alata bears 10 to 12 rhinaria. Acyrthosiphon (A.) cyparissiae (Koch) s. lat. A. cyparissiae exists in two colour forms; specimens with black head, antennae and extremities of appendages are cyparissiae s. str. and those with a pale head, antennae and only the very apices of the appendages dark are the form propinquum. Acyrthosiphon (A.) cyparissiae (Koch, 1855) s. str. Siphonophora cyparissiae Koch, 1855 : 174-175; Passerini, 1863 : 134; 1871 : 294; Ferrari, 1872 : 212; Macchiati, 1883 : 220, 275; del Guercio, 1900 : 164. Acyrthosiphon cyparissiae (Koch) Mordwilko, 1914 : 188-192; Nevsky, 1929 : 81-82; Hille Ris Lambers, 1947 : 225-229. Macrosiphum sp., van der Goot, 1915 : 87, teste Hille Ris Lambers, 1947 : 226- Acyrthosiphon (Mirotarsus) cyparissiae (Koch) Borner, 1939 : 83; Tuatay & Remaudiere, 1965 : 269. Mirotarsus cyparissiae (Koch) Borner, 1952 : 153. SPECIMENS STUDIED. FRANCE: Drome, Susse la Rousse, Euphorbia cyparissias, 6.^.1965, 4 apterae, 6 alatae (F. Leclant}. NETHERLANDS: Wageningen, E. esula, KEYS FOR IDENTIFICATION OF A C YR THOSIPHON 35 22.ix.i934, 2 apt. viviparae, 2 oviparae; E. cyparissias, August 1939, i apt. 2 al. (D. Hille Ris Lambers); Grebbe, E. esula, 17^.1954, 30 apt., i al. (D.H.R.L. 6- /. P. Doncaster). YUGOSLAVIA: Doboj, i8.ix.i963, 8 apt. (N. Tanasijevic); Wurzen Pass, Euphorbia ?, io.viii.i966, i apt. (V.F.E.). Acyrthosiphon (A.) cyparissiae f. propinquum Mordwilko, 1914 Acyrthosiphon cyparissiae ssp. propinquum Mordwilko, 1914 : 193-196. Acyrthosiphon cyparissiae var. propinquum Mordwilko, Hille Ris Lambers, 1947 : 226—227. Mirotarsus cyparissiae ssp. propinquua (Mordwilko) Borner, 1952 : 53. SPECIMENS STUDIED. NETHERLANDS, Lith, Euphorbia esula, September 1929, 2 apt. (D. Hille Ris Lambers). YUGOSLAVIA: Doboj, i8.ix.i963, 8 apt. (N. Tanasi- jevic). The form propinquum is more common in warmer situations and times of year. Both mixed colonies and specimens intermediate between the two forms occur, for instance the sample of 16 apterae from Doboj in September contained 8 dark cyparissiae s.str. and 8 other specimens, 6 of these were pale propinquum but 2 had the head and appendages a little darker. HOST PLANTS. Euphorbia cyparissias, E. esula, E. seguierana (=gerardiana) , Euphorbiaceae. DISTRIBUTION. Bulgaria (Tashev, 1964 : 183), Czechoslovakia, France, Germany, Hungary, Italy, Netherlands, Poland, Switzerland, Crimea (Holman, 1961 : 118), Bessarabia, European Russia and central Asia, Turkey. BIOLOGY. Living on the upper sides of higher leaves. Sexuales in the last week of September in the Netherlands (Hille Ris Lambers, 1947 : 228). NOTES. Because the first tarsal segments bear 5-7 hairs where most other members of Acyrthosiphon bear only 3 hairs, Borner, 1939, proposed a new sub- genus Mirotarsus for cyparissiae and used it as a full genus in 1952. Hille Ris Lambers, 1947 : 229, pointed out that A . cyparissiae is similar to other Euphorbia- feeding species which have only 3 hairs on the first tarsal segments, and did not accept Mirotarsus as even subgenerically distinct. There are a few other Acyrtho- siphon species with five hairs on the first tarsal segments belonging to different species-groups. British records of cyparissiae apply to other species. A . cyparissiae is one of a number of Euphorbia-feeding aphids which appear to be widespread in Continental Europe, the host plants of which occur in Britain although the aphids have never been found here. Del Guercio (1913 : 94) described a variety cucurbitae from sugar, cucumbers and melons in Italy. It is unlikely that a variety of cyparis- siae would live on this range of host plants. A. vasilijevi was described from Cticurbita (p. 71). Acyrthosiphon (A.) cyparissiae turkestanicum Nevsky HOST PLANT. Euphorbia virgata. 36 V. F. EASTOP DISTRIBUTION. Kazakstan. NOTES. Listed from Euphorbia virgata in Kazakstan by Nevsky, 1951 : 47 and by Narzikulov & Umarov, 1969 : 178. A formal description has not been seen. Acyrthosiphon (A.) dauricum Szelegiewicz, 1963 Acyrthosiphon dauricum Szelegiewicz, 1963 : 129-131; 1964 : 214. HOST PLANT. Possibly Saussurea salicifolia (Compositae) but see Szelegiewicz, 1964 : 214. DISTRIBUTION. Mongolia. Acyrthosiphon (A.) emeljanovi Mordwilko, 1914 Acyrthosiphon emeljanovi Mordwilko, 1914 : 171-173; 1915 : n. HOST PLANT. Unknown. DISTRIBUTION. Eastern Siberia. NOTES. Described from one aptera, with incomplete antennae. The dark distal halves of the siphunculi should assist recognition when it is refound. The propor- tions of body, siphunculi, cauda and antennae are reminiscent of small specimens of the pisum group but the thick cauda bearing 14 hairs should distinguish it. Mordwilko's account (1914) of Acyrthosiphon is arranged systematically and emel- janovi is placed between caraganae and gossypii. Similar to genistae. Acyrthosiphon (A.) ericetorum Hille Ris Lambers, 1959 Acyrthosiphon ericetorum Hille Ris Lambers, 1959 : 271-273. SPECIMENS STUDIED. NETHERLANDS: Oirschot, Genista anglica, g.x.i^2, 4 oviparae (D. Hille Ris Lambers & L. Verhoeven], B.M. 1963-531. (cotypes). HOST PLANTS. Genista anglica (Leguminosae) . DISTRIBUTION. Netherlands. NOTES. Described from sexuales only but included in the key to apterae vivi- parae as the oviparae of Acyrthosiphon are similar to the viviparae in many respects. Acyrthosiphon (A.) euphorbiae euphorbiae Borner, 1940 Acyrthosiphon euphorbiae Borner, 1940 : 4; Hille Ris Lambers, 1947 : 229-231; Narzikulov & Umarov, 1969 : 175-176. HOST PLANTS. Euphorbia esula, E. palustrae (original description), E. platyphylos (Tuatay & Remaudiere, 1965 : 269). KEYS FOR IDENTIFICATION OF A C YR THOSIPHON 37 DISTRIBUTION. Czechoslovakia (Pintera, 1957 : 513), Germany (original descrip- tion), France (Remaudiere, 1954 : 235), Sardinia, Turkey, (Tuatay & Remaudiere, 1965 : 269), Bulgaria (Tashev, 1964 : 182), Hungary (Szelegiewicz, 1968 : 89). The specimens recorded from Bulgaria (Tashev, 1961 : 158) on Euphorbia platyphyllos were later (Tashev, 1962 : 419-422) described as a new species, A . thracicus. NOTES. There is doubt about both the host plant range and geographical distri- bution of A. euphorbias. According to Tashev, 1962 : 421, there is yet another Southern European member of this group, undescribed but listed as A . euphorbinus Hille Ris Lambers. Acyrthosiphon (A.) euphorbiae neerlandicum Hille Ris Lambers, 1947 Acyrthosiphon euphorbiae ssp. neerlandicum Hille Ris Lambers, 1947 : 231. SPECIMENS STUDIED. NETHERLANDS: Grebbe, Euphorbia esula, S.v 4 apterae (D. Hille Ris Lambers), B.M. 1963-531. NORWAY: Oslo bot. tradg., E. polychroma, 25.vii.i96o, 2 apt. (F. Ossiannilsson). BIOLOGY. Living in small colonies on the upper sides of the leaves (Hille Ris Lambers, 1947 : 230). NOTES. Two Norwegian specimens are somewhat intermediate between the German material of euphorbiae and the Dutch specimens of neerlandicum. Acyrthosiphon (A.) evodiae (Takahashi, 1929) Macrosiphon evodiae Takahashi, 1929 : 92-93; 1931 : 60; Shinji, 1941 : 835. Acyrthosiphon evodiae (Takahashi) Tao, 1963 : 190. HOST PLANT. Evodia triphylla (Rutaceae). DISTRIBUTION. Taiwan. NOTES. When refound, it should be easily recognized. The siphunculi are described as being brown on the basal half, black on the distal half and f as long as the body but only i£-i£ as long as the elongate yellow cauda, which bears 14 hairs. The antennae and legs are black and the processus terminalis is 4 times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. Acyrthosiphon (A.) fragariaevescae Nevsky, 1951 A cyrthosiphon fragariaevescae Nevsky, 1951 : 47-48. Acyrthosiphon vescae Nevsky, Narzikulov & Umarov, 1969 : 172. HOST PLANT. Fragaria vesca (Rosaceae). DISTRIBUTION. Kazakhstan. NOTES. Much of the description fits a small member of the pelargonii group but the base of the sixth antennal segment is 2io-22O(ji long, longer than any known member of that group. 38 V. F. EASTOP Acyrthosiphon (A.) genistae Mordwilko, 1914 Acyrthosiphon genisiae Mordwilko, 1914 : 144-147; 1928 : 191; Shaposhnikov, 1964 : 603. Acyrthosiphon spartii ssp. genistae Mordwilko, Borner, 1952 : 153, 257. HOST PLANT. Genista tinctoria (Leguminosae) . DISTRIBUTION. European Russia. NOTES. Regarded as a synonym of pisum by Meier (1958 : 308) but it seems that while pisum feeds on Genista in Switzerland, a distinct species with dark siphunculi and fewer hairs on the first antennal segments lives on Genista in Russia (Shaposh- nikov, 1964 : 603). A. emeljanovi Mdw. described from a single damaged aptera from Eastern Siberia is similar. Acyrthosiphon (A.) ghanii sp. n. (Text-fig. 3) Apterae viviparae. Described from 7 specimens with body length 2-2§ mm. Macerated specimens mostly pale. The distal apices of antennal segments III, IV and V, the area around the primary rhinarium and the distal part of the processus terminalis of VI, the very apices of the tibiae and the tarsi are dusky or dark. The very apices of the femora are also sometimes dusky. The lateral abdominal sclerites of segments 2-5 are dusky, those of segments 2-4 are circular and that on 5 constituting the crescent-shaped ante-siphuncular sclerite. Antennal tubercles only weakly developed for an Acyrthosiphon. Antennae about equal in length to the body or a little shorter. Body 4-4! as long as the siphunculi. Processus terminalis 2^—3^- times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. Third antennal segment bearing 4—1 1 medium-sized rhinaria extending in a row over the distal \—^. First antennal segments bearing 6-9 hairs. Longest hairs on third antennal segment 14-18^ long, from nearly -£ to § as long as the basal diameter of the segment. Posterior dorsal cephalic hairs similar to the hairs on the third antennal segment. Ultimate rostral segment reaching to or just past the mid coxae, 120-140^ long, |— | as long as the second segment of the hind tarsi and bearing 9-11 accessory hairs. First tarsal segments bearing 3 hairs. The longest hairs on the (posterior margin of) hind femur are 22-28(0, long. Dorsal abdominal hairs of the anterior tergites are 13-15^ long and the 4 to 6 hairs on the eighth tergite are up to 26 to 33(0. long. Sub-genital plate bearing 2-7 hairs on the anterior half and a row of 9-13 along the posterior margin. Siphunculi imbricated over their whole length, i^ to twice as long as the cauda, which bears 8-10 long, fine-pointed hairs. Alatae viviparae. Described from 2 specimens with body length 2-2 \ mm. Head, thorax, antennal segments I, II, III except for the very base, distal parts of IV and V, distal half of the base of VI and the processus terminalis dark. Lateral abdominal sclerites, including the ante-siphuncular sclerite, dusky. Lateral abdominal sclerites 2-4 with an evidently darker imbricated central area. Antennae a little longer than the body, the processus terminalis 3-3^ times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. Third antennal segment bearing 11-16 rhinaria, IV without rhinaria. Longest hair on the third antennal segment 15^, f as long as the basal diameter of the segment. Ultimate rostral segment 120-130^ long, -^—f as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus and bearing about 9 accessory hairs. First tarsal segments bearing 3 hairs, the lateral hairs (31^ long) about twice as long as the 'sense peg' (i5(i). Wing venation normal for Acyrthosiphon, media of the fore wing twice branched and the hind wing with two oblique veins. Eighth abdominal tergite bearing 4 or 5 hairs about 31^ long. Cauda bearing 9 or 10 long, fine-pointed hairs. KEYS FOR IDENTIFICATION OF ACYRTHOSIPHON 39 SPECIMENS STUDIED. Holotype aptera vivipara, PAKISTAN: Mingora, Sonchus oleraceus, 9.111.1963 (M. A. Ghani), aphid reg. 35/1964. Paratypes, 6 apterae viviparae and two alatae viviparae with the same data as the holotype. HOST PLANT. Sonchus oleraceus (Compositae) . DISTRIBUTION. Pakistan. Table 2: Measurements of Acyrthosiphon ghanii sp. n. in mm. "p tJ No. of hairs on ! r' **"" 5 o .£5 "S » c ° C 3 CQ £ CO "*J •— 1 ^ rt id segment oj ind tarsus linaria on thi tennal segme ultimate ;ral segment :h abdominal tergite at O 'CO III IV V VI O o * 5 -^^ -^^ O bD f-> '*"" 1. 2.13 .50 .28 .56 .37 .35 .18+. 61 .13 .18 6 10 5 10 .48 .56 .38 .34 .20+. 59 .18 8 2. 2.37 .56 .30 .66 .43 .40 .21+. 65 .14 .19 11 9 5 . 78 .54 .67 .43 .40 .20+. 69 .18 8 A 3. 2.14 .46 .26 .51 .31 .30 .18+. 49 .12 .16 4 9 6 9 .47 .52 .30 .30 .19+. 49 .17 4 4. 2.01 .49 .29 .55 .33 .31 .19+. 64 .13 .18 6 11 4 10 .50 .56 .35 .36 .20+. 60 - 6 5. 2.11 .49 '.27 .57 .35 .36 .21+. 60 .12 .18 6 10 5 9 .49 .56 .34 .38 .20+. 63 - 4 6. 2.16 .44 .26 .66 .46 .36 _ .13 .18 11 ?9 5 9 .44 .60 .44 .38 .20+. 64 .18 15 7. 2.05 .45 .27 .62 .44 .43 .20+. 68 .12 _ 16 ?8 4 10 .46 .64 .46 .42 .20+. 68 .18 15 (type) - 5, apterae viviparae, 6 & 7 alatae viviparae, Pakistan, Mingora, Sonchus oleraceus, 9.U.1963, M.A. Ghani V. F. EASTOP FIG. 3. A cyrtho siphon ghanii, aptera, a, body; b, antennal segments IV- VI; c, antennal segment II and base III; d, apex of antennal V and base VI; e, rostrum; f, mid-thoracic furca; g, hind tarsus, h, sub-genital plate; j, cauda. a-& b x 40, c-j x 80. KEYS FOR IDENTIFICATION OF ACYRTHOSIPHON 41 Acyrthosiphon (A.) gossypii Mordwilko, 1914 (Text-fig. 4) Acyrthosiphon gossypii ssp. gossypii Mordwilko, 1914 : 173-178, addenda 7-8. Acyrthosiphon gossypii ssp. paczoskii Mordwilko, 1914 : 178-180, addenda 8. Acyrthosiphon dubium Mordwilko, 1914 : 180-181; 1928 : 192. ? Acyrthosiphon skrjabini Mordwilko, 1914 : 181-183; 1928 : 192; Narzukulov & Umarov, 1969 : 174-175- Acyrthosiphon gossypii Mordwilko, Nevsky, 1929 : 83-85; Szelegiewicz, 1963 : 57; Swirski, 1963 : 21 ; Narzukulov & Umarov, 1969 : 181-186. tMacrocaudus phaseoli Shinji, 1930 : 79-80; 1941 : 791-792. ? Acyrthosiphon gossypicola Shinji, 1936 : 148. Tenuisiphon gossypii (Mordwilko) Mordwilko, 1948 : 215. ^.Tenuisiphon skrjabini (Mordwilko) Mordwilko, 1948 : 215. Acyrthosiphon (Tenuisiphon) gossypii Mordwilko; Shaposhnikov, 1964 : 603. Acyrthosiphon sesbaniae Kanakaraj David, 19560 : 7-9. Acyrthosiphon sp. Kanakaraj David, 1956?? : 105. SPECIMENS STUDIED. EGYPT: Giza, Vigna unguiculata, 27.vii.i944, i alata (E. E. Chamberlain coll.), W. Cottier leg.; Cairo, Vicia faba, April 1964, i al. (E. A. El-Kady); Avou Zaaval, Vigna ? sinensis, 5^.1965, Min. Agric., 3 apt. IRAN: Shiraz, Faza, cotton, 22.xi.i96o; 2 apt. viviparae, i al. vivip., 3 oviparae, 2 al. $$ (E. S. Brown). IRAQ: Baghdad, Karradab, Vigna sinensis, i.x.i920, i apt.; no colln. data, i apt., i al. (A. A. Hussein}; Abu-Ghraib, Vicia faba, 8.xii.i962, 9 apt., i al. ; Phaseolus mungo, 15. x. 1962, 3 apt., Al Doori. TURKEY: Nazilli, cotton, 2.viii.i967, 2 apt., F.A.O. ADEN: Giat, Abyan, Vigna ? sinensis, 4.xi.i959, 2 apt., i al. (/. H. Proctor). SUDAN: Darmali, Vigna ? sinensis, 22. xi. 1918, 5 apt. (M. W. Bedford] ; Nuri, Vigna catjung, 21.1.1939, 6 apt. Gureir, 'Egyptian beans', 6.11.1939, 8 apt., Vicia faba, 6.11.1939, 4 apt., Dolichos lablab, 7.111.1939, 2 apt. (J. W. Cowland) ; Khartoum, 'fasulia bean' (? Phaseolus sp.), 31.^.1934, i apt., 5 al. (H. W. Bedford); Vicia faba, 1959, 4 apt., 4 al. (A. Khalifa). INDIA: without further locality, Sesbania grandiflora, no date, 3 apt. (Krishnamurti) . SIKKIM: Mramsha, Peganum harmala, 23.111.1920, 5 apt. (one parasitized) i al. (H. Stevens}. HOST PLANTS. Gossypium sp., Malva neglecta (Malvaceae), Dolichos lablab, Phaseolus mungo, Sesbania grandiflora, Vicia faba, Vigna catjung, V. sinensis, V. ungiuculata (Leguminosae), Lepidium perfoliata (Crucif erae) , Perganum harmala, (Zygophyllaceae) . DISTRIBUTION. Turkey, India, Sikkim, Israel, Egypt, Sudan, Algeria (Remaudiere 1958 : 149), Turkestan, Iraq (Szelegiewicz, 1963 : 57), ? Japan & Korea. NOTES. As specimens from Gossypium tend to have a relatively longer cauda than specimens from Leguminosae, sesbaniae may be at least subspecifically distinct. No positive transfer records between Leguminosae and Malvaceae are known but Kanakaraj David (1956) could not transfer specimens from Sesbania grandiflora to S. speciosa, Medicago sativa or Vigna catjung. The aphid may exist in a number of populations with individual host plant preferences. Acyrthosiphon gossypicola is not included in either Shinji's (1941) book on Japanese V. F. EASTOP FIG. 4. Acyrthosiphon gossypii, aptera, a, body; b, antennal, segments IV-VI; c, antennal segment II and base III; d, apex of antennal V and base VI; e, rostrum; f, mid-thoracic furca; g, hind tarsus; h, sub-genital plate; j, cauda. a & b, X4O, c-j x 80. KEYS FOR IDENTIFICATION OF A C YR THOSIPHON 43 aphids or in Paik's (1965) book on Korean aphids. It may be a synonym of A. gossypii Mordwilko. Dr M. Miyazaki has kindly provided the following English translation of the original description : — 'Acyrthosiphon gossypicola Shinji, n. sp. This species closely resembles Acyrth. pisi in various characters but differs therefrom by the following points: — (1) The aptera of this species is reddish brown in life, whereas pisi is green or pale green in life. The colouration is lost in the specimens preserved in alcohol. (2) The aptera of either species has 2 rhinaria on the 3rd antennal segment, but in the alatae the number and location of the rhinaria are different: i.e. in this species 7-9 rhinaria are dis- tributed on the basal half of the third antennal segment, whereas in pisi 10-18 rhinaria are distributed on the basal ^ to the whole length of that segment. (3) In this species the length of the 3rd-6th antennal segments is in the proportions of 6 : 4 : 3, whereas in pisi these segments are about equal in length or in the proportions of 20: 18: 17. HOST PLANT. Gossypium herbaceum L. TYPE LOCALITY. Moppo, Korea. Macrocaudus phaseoli Shinji, 1930, was described from Phaseolus mungo var. subtrilobata, in Japan. Although Shinji (1941 : 792-796) described what appears to be a Macrosiphum as Macrocaudus clematii, his original description of phaseoli, the type-species of Macrocaudus Shinji, 1930, appears to be of an Acyrthosiphon. According to the original description, phaseoli could be easily recognized when refound, as the aptera has a body length of 2-4 mm, the siphunculi and cauda are about equal in length, about one quarter as long as the body, the base of the sixth antennal segment is 280^ long and the processus terminalis is 4 times as long as the base. The illustration in the original description does not show the long antennal hairs figured in the 1941 : 791 illustration. The photomicrograph (1941 : 791) is of a specimen with only a single siphunculus. Macrocaudus phaseoli cannot be Macrosiphum euphorbiae without its siphuncular apex as the base of the sixth antennal segment is too long for euphorbiae and most other Macrosiphum species. The photomicrograph of phaseoli suggests that the cauda may be only £-f as long as the body. As the siphunculi of Acyrthosiphon gossypii are fragile and are often broken in specimens received for identification it is possible that Macrocaudus phaseoli was described from a damaged aptera of Acyrthosiphon gossypii. Phaseolus is not a usual host for A. pisum but it is for A. gossypii. Dr M. Miyazaki kindly provided a photo-copy of the original description of Macrocaudus. Acyrthosiphon (A.) hissarica Umarov, 1966 Acyrthosiphon hissarica Umarov, 1966 : 87-88; Narzikulov, 1968 : 20. Acyrthosiphon (Metopolophium) hissarica Umarov; Narzikulov & Umarov, 1969 : 163-164. HOST PLANT. Cicer soongoricus (Leguminosae). DISTRIBUTION. Tadzhikistan. NOTES. Probably belonging to concept of Acyrthosiphon s. str. in the sense of Hille Ris'Lambers, 1947. 44 V. F. EASTOP Acyrthosiphon (A.) ignotus Mordwilko, 1914 (Text-fig. 5) Acyrthosiphon ignotum Mordwilko, 1914 : 147-149; 1928 : 191; Shaposhnikov, 1964 : 603; Rupais, 1969 : 263. Metopolophium ignotum (Mordwilko) Borner, 1952 : 56. Arvrthosiphon spiraeae Rupais, 1961 : 128-129, teste Rupais, 1969 : 358. SPECIMENS STUDIED. GERMANY: Gottingen Park, Spiraea vanhoutteni, i.vii.i968, 24 apterae (H. G. W. Gleiss). NETHERLANDS: Bennekom, Spiraea thunbergii, 2O.viii.i966, i apt. (D. Hille Ris Lambers 6- V.F.E.}. SWEDEN: Vrm. Arvika, S. salicifolia, io.vii.i954, 2 apt.; Upl. Stockholm, Berg, tradg., Sibiraea laevigata, I9.vii.i958, 6 apt. (F. Ossiannilsson). HOST PLANTS. Sibiraea laevigata, Spiraea alba, S. x arguta, S. bella, S. chamaedri- folia, S. cinerea, S. hypericifolia, S. latifolia, S. media, S. nipponica, S. obovata x semperftorens, S. trichocarpa, S. x vanhoutteri (Rosaceae). DISTRIBUTION. Denmark, Germany (Miiller, 1961 : 69), Netherlands, Norway, Sweden (Ossiannilsson, 1969 : 56), U.S.S.R. (Leningrad), Latvia, Mongolia (Szelegiewicz, 1963 : 131). NOTES. The aphid recorded as ignotus from Sophora alopecuroides (Leguminosae) in Kazakhstan by Nevsky (1951 : 47) is described as Acyrthosiphon (Metopolophium) sophorae Narzikulov & Umarov, 1969. Acyrthosiphon (A.) ilka Mordwilko, 1914 Acyrthosiphon ilka Mordwilko, 1914 : 149-152; 1929 : 49. Aulacorthum ilka (Mordwilko) Borner, 1952 : 155. Acyrthosiphon (Metopolophium) ilka Mordwilko; Narzikulov & Umarov, 1969 : 166—169. SPECIMEN STUDIED. IRAN: Lalekar, 3,100 m.a.m.s.l., Papaver somniferum, 26.vi.i955, i aptera (G. Remaudiere). HOST PLANTS. Papaver nudicaule, P. somniferum, Glaucium sp. (Papaveraceae) . DISTRIBUTION. France, Greece, Turkey (Tuatay & Remaudiere, 1965 : 269), Southern Siberia, Oblast, Zabaykalsk. NOTES. The siphunculi in the original description (aptera of body length 2-7 mm) are figured as being 12-14 times as long as their middle diameter. An aptera (body length 2-5 mm) kindly presented by Dr Remaudiere from Iran has the siphunculi 17 times as long as their middle diameter. A. bidentis (page 31) described from East Africa has the siphunculi of large apterae (body length 2-6-2-8 mm) 18-22 times as long as their middle diameter. Small East African apterae (body length 1-5-1-6 mm) have the siphunculi only 13-15 times as long as their middle diameter. East African, Yemeni and Moroccan bidentis bear 5-8 hairs on the first antennal segments while the single specimen of ilka from Iran bears 9 hairs on each first antennal segment. The taxonomic status of bidentis and ilka is unlikely to be resolved until more material from different places, times of year and host plants is available. KEYS FOR IDENTIFICATION OF ACYRTHOSIPHON FIG. 5. Acyrthosiphon ignotus, aptera, a, body; b, antennal segments IV — VI; c, antennal segment II & base III; d, apex of antennal V and base of VI; e, rostrum; f, mid-thoracic furca; g, hind tarsus; h, sub-genital plate; j, cauda. a & b, x 55, c-j x no. 46 V. F. EASTOP Acyrthosiphon (A.) knechteli (Borner, 1950) Metopolophium knechteli Borner, 1950 : 13; 1952 : 576. Acyrthosiphon knechteli (Borner) Meier, 1958 : 292; Shaposhnikov, 1964 : 603. SPECIMEN STUDIED. SWEDEN: Vstm., Medaker, Naverkarret, V actinium uligino- sum, 4.vii.i954, i apt. (F. Ossiannilsson). HOST PLANT. V actinium uliginosum (Ericaceae). DISTRIBUTION. Germany, Poland (Szelegiewicz, 1965 : 39), Sweden, Switzer- land. Acyrthosiphon (A.) kondoi Shinji, 1929 Acyrthosiphon kondoi Shinji, 1938 : 65; Takahashi, 1965 : 19-20. SPECIMEN STUDIED. KOREA: Suwon, clover, io.vi.i959, i apt. (W. H. Paik). HOST PLANTS. Medicago saliva, Trifolium sp. (Leguminosae). DISTRIBUTION. Japan, Korea. NOTES. Some at least of the Oriental records of A. pisum are based on Aulacor- thum solani (Kltb.). Tao, 1963 : 179, had probably not seen genuine kondoi when he placed it as a synonym of Aulacorthum solani. Takahashi, 1965 : 19-20, re- describes kondoi as a valid species of Acyrthosiphon. A. kondoi is similar to A. astragali sp. n. (p. 27) but the eighth abdominal tergite of astragali bears hairs 35~45[A long while those on the eighth tergite of kondoi are only i5-2O[x long. The processus terminalis of kondoi is 4f-6 times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment and only 3^-4^ times as long in astragali. Acyrthosiphon (A.) loti (Theobald, 1913) Macrosiphum loti Theobald, igi3a : 384; 19136 : 139-140; 1926 : 133-135. Acyrthosiphon loti (Theobald) Mordwilko, 1914 : 185-188; Hille Ris Lambers, 1947 : 231-233; Meier, 1958 : 269-300. Acyrthosiphon gevanicola Hille Ris Lambers, 1935 : 114-115 partim, teste Hille Ris Lambers, 1947 : 231. Acyrthosiphon anthyllidis Borner, 1950 : 13, teste Meier, 1958 : 296. Metopolophium gracilipes Borner, 1950 : 13, teste Hille Ris Lambers, 1966 : 103. Acyrthosiphon loti ssp. anthyllidis Borner; Remaudiere, 1959 : 37. SPECIMENS STUDIED. CHANNEL Is.: Guernsey, 15^.1966, 2 al. (R. H. LePelley}; Vazon Bay, 3.^.1951, i apt., Lotus augustifolius, 6.vi.i95i, i apt., i al. ; Sark, Lotus sp., I4.vi.i95i, 2 al. (B. E. Eastop). ENGLAND: Surrey, Kew Gdns, Lotus corniculatus, 24.ix.i96o, i apt.; 3.X.I962, i apt.; L. hispidus, 24.ix.i96o, 4 apt.; 3.X.I962, i apt.; Oxon., Chalgrove, L. corniculatus, 29^.1949, 4 apt. (V.F.E.); Suffolk, Walberswick, L. corniculatus, 2O.vi.i95i, 4 apt., i al. (/. P. Doncaster); Cumberland, Gt. Salkeld, L. corniculatus, 14.^.1912, i apt., i al. (both labelled type) (F. V. Theobald], B.M. 1930-204. NETHERLANDS: Wageningen, Lotus sp., 2<5.vi. 1952, 8 apt., 12., 4 first instar larvae (D. Hille Ris Lambers & V.F.E.}. SCOTLAND: KEYS FOR IDENTIFICATION OF A C YR THOSIPHON 47 Banffshire, Ballindalloch, L. corniculatus, 2.vi.ig54, 9 apt., 2 al. (G. D. Morrison) ; Sutherland, Bettyhill, L. corniculatus, 13^11.1961, 7 apt.; Ben Hope, L. corniculatus, I3.vi.ig65, 7 apt.; Edinburgh, trap, 2.vii.i943, i al. (/. P. Doncaster}. HOST PLANTS. Anthyllis vulneria, Astragalus alpinus, Dorycnium herbaceum, Hippocrepis comosa, Lathyrus sp., Lotus corniculatus, L. hispidus, L. uliginosus, Medicago sativa, Phacafrigida (Leguminosae) . See Meier, 1958 : 300, Ossiannilsson, 1959 : 482 and Tuatay & Remaudiere, 1965 : 269, for host plant records. DISTRIBUTION. Austria, Denmark, England, France, Germany, Netherlands, Norway (Tambs-Lyche, 1968 : 5), Poland (Szelegiewicz, 1966 : 450), Sweden, Switzerland and Turkey (Tuatay & Remaudiere, 1964 : 269). See Heie, 1961 : 87. BIOLOGY. Apterous <$<$ are described from the Netherlands and alate <$$ from Switzerland by Meier, 1958 : 299-300, a similar situation to that with A . caraganae (seep. 34). Acyrthosiphon (A.) macrosiphum (Wilson, 1912) (Text-fig. 6) Illinoia macrosiphum Wilson, 1912 : 155-156. Adactynus macrosiphum (Wilson) Hottes, 1934 : 7~8. Macrosiphum macrosiphum (Wilson) Gillette & Palmer, 1934 : Palmer, 1952 : 314-315. Acyrthosiphum macrosiphum (Wilson) Leonard. 1968 : 264. ; Hottes, 1949 : 45-47; FIG. 6. Acyrthosiphon macrosiphum, aptera, a, head; b, apex of abdomen, a X no, b X 55- 48 V. F. EASTOP SPECIMENS STUDIED. U.S.A., California, Big Bearlake, Amelanchier alnifolia, 2i.vii.i940, 3 apt., I al. (R. C. Dickson) ; Colorado, Mesa, Amelanchier sp., 30.vi.i932, 2 apt., i al. (F. C. Hottes)', Grand Mesa, A. alnifolia, I4.ix.i956, i apt. vivipara, 2 oviparae, i al. <$ (F.C.H. 6- D. Hille Ris Lambers). HOST PLANTS. Amelanchier alnifolia (Rosaceae). Sambucus canadensis (Capri- foliaceae) has also been listed as a host but specimens have not been seen from that plant. DISTRIBUTION. U.S.A., California, Colorado, Oregon, Utah. BIOLOGY. Oviparae were found on Amelanchier and 'what we supposed to be the (alate) males of this species were collected on wild rose bushes under Amelan- chier alnifolia', Wilson (1912 : 156). Acyrthosiphon (A.) moltshanovi Nevsky, 1928 Acyrthosiphon moltshanovi Mordwilko, 1914 : 183-185. Acyrthosiphon (Melopolophium) moltshanovi Mordwilko; Narzikulov & Umarov, 1969 : 171. SPECIMENS STUDIED. INDIA: Keylong, lettuce, 2.ix.i968, i apt., i larva (5.5.S. 6- Khon coll.), ex S. Kanakaraj David colln, in D. Hille Ris Lambers' collection. PAKISTAN: Bahrain, Euphorbia helioscopia, 17.^.1963, i apt., C.I.B.C. HOST PLANTS. Not known to Mordwilko, 1914 : 183, and the normal host is still uncertain. Some plants in the genera Lactuca, Sonchus and Euphorbia with shiny leaves are often confused and during the dry season in the tropics aphids may exist in small colonies on plants only distantly related to their normal hosts. DISTRIBUTION. Tadzhikistan, Pakistan, India. Acyrthosiphon (A.) mordwilkoi Nevsky, 1928 Acyrthosiphon mordwilkoi Nevsky, 1928 : 186; 1929 : 85-86; Narzukulov & Umarov, 1969 : 171. HOST PLANT. Linum usitatissimum (Linaceae). DISTRIBUTION. Central Asia, Mt. Aslanbob, 2,000 m.a.m.s.l. NOTES. According to the original description, the siphunculi are about 13 times as long as their middle diameter and if to twice as long as the cauda. The processus terminalis is about 4^ times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment and a little longer than the third antennal segment and the siphunculi. Acyrthosiphon (A.) navozovi Mordwilko, 1914 A cyrthosiphon navozovi Mordwilko, 1914 : 196—198, 1915 : n. Hottesina navozovi (Mordwilko) Borner, 1952 : 151. HOST PLANT. Described from a single alata collected on an undetermined member of the Umbelliferae. KEYS FOR IDENTIFICATION OF A C YR THOSIPHON 49 DISTRIBUTION. Oblast. NOTES. Suspected of being one of the species with dark appendages that are associated with Umbelliferae and regarded as a distinct genus, Hottesina Borner, 1950, by Borner, 1950 : 13. See A. nigripes (p. 49). Acyrthosiphon (A.) nigripes nigripes Hille Ris Lambers, 1935 Acyrthosiphon nigripes Hille Ris Lambers, 1935 : 57; 1947 : 246-247. Hottesina superba Borner, 1950 : 13. Hottesina nigripes (Hille Ris Lambers) Borner, 1952 : 151. SPECIMEN STUDIED. SWITZERLAND: San Salvatore, Laserpitium siler 28.ix.i957, i aptera (W. Meier coll.), D. Hille Ris Lambers leg. HOST PLANT. Laserpitium siler (Umbelliferae). DISTRIBUTION. Hungary (Szelegiewicz, 1966 : 189), Italy, Switzerland. BIOLOGY. According to the original description, it lives on the upper sides of the leaves of its host. NOTES. A. nigripes is unusual in that the fourth antennal segment of the adults is longer than the third antennal segment and than the processus terminalis. According to Szelegiewicz (1967 : 443-444) Pintera found an aphid on Seseli leuco- spermum which he identified with Hottesina superba. Because of this Szelegiewicz (1966 : 189) disputed Borner's (1952 : 151) contention that superba was a synonym of nigripes, and recorded A. nigripes from Peucedanum. Szelegiewicz (1968 : 89) concludes that there are three species or subspecies involved as indicated below, and says (1967 : 443-444) that Pintera is preparing an account of one which lives on Seseli. Acyrthosiphon (A.) nigripes blattnyi Pintera, 1968 Acyrthosiphon superbum (Borner) Pintera, 1957 : 380-383 nee Borner, 1950; Szelegiewicz, 1966 : 189; 1967 : 443-444; 1968 : 89. Acyrthosiphon nigripes f. blattnyi Pintera in Szelegiewicz, 1968 : 89. HOST PLANTS. Seseli austriaca, S. leucospermum (Umbelliferae). DISTRIBUTION. Hungary. Acyrthosiphon (A.) nigripes peucedani Szelegiewicz, 1967 Acyrthosiphon nigripes Hille Ris Lambers, Szelegiewicz, 1966 : 189 nee Hille Ris Lambers, 1935- Acyrthosiphon nigripes ssp. peucedani Sezlegiewicz, 1967 : 442-443. HOST PLANT. Peucedanum officinale (Umbelliferae). DISTRIBUTION. Hungary. 50 V. F. EASTOP NOTES. Presumably described from alatiform apterae as the four specimens are said to bear 11-16 very small rhinaria on the distal one third of the third antennal segment. Acyrthosiphon (A.) niwanista (Hottes, 1933) comb. n. Adactynus niwanista Hottes, 1933 : 16-17. Macrosiphum niwanistum (Hottes) Gillette & Palmer, 1934 : *9*> Hottes, 1948 : 29-30; Palmer, 1952 : 318-319. SPECIMENS STUDIED. U.S.A., Colorado, Skyway, Mertensia sibirica, 4.viii.i932, 5 apterous paratypes (F. C. Hottes) ; Rocky Mtn Ntl Park, Mertensia sp., 24.viii.i940, 2 apt. viviparae, i ovipara, I alata vivipara (G. F. Knowltori). Grand Mesa, Mer- tensia sp., I7.ix.i956, 2 oviparae, i apterous £ (F.C.H. 6- D. Hille Ris Lambers). HOST PLANTS. Mertensia sibirica (Boraginaceae), and also recorded from Poly- gonatum commutatum (Hottes, 1948 : 30), Smilacina sp. (Palmer, 1952 : 319) (Liliaceae). DISTRIBUTION. Colorado. BIOLOGY. The oviparae and apterous males from Mertensia in September and October and the apterae viviparae on Mertensia in early August preclude host plant alternation as alate males are required for host plant alternation in the Aphidinae. NOTES. Although it seems unlikely that an aphid would live only on one genus of Boraginaceae and two genera of Liliaceae unless host plant alternation is involved, unusual discontinuous host plant specificity does occur (Stroyan, 1964 : 39-40; Shaw, 1958 : 232). Macrosiphum mertensiae Gillette & Palmer (1933 : 361) from Mertensia and Macrosiphum yagasogae Hottes (1948 : 34-37), from Polygonatum commutatum are very similar to one another according to Hottes, 1948 : 36. It would be interesting to know whether Mertensia and Polygonatum have any unusual constituents in common. Acyrthosiphon (A.) norvegicum Mordwilko, 1914 Acyrthosiphon norvegicum Mordwilko, 1914 : 143: 144; 1915 : n. HOST PLANT. Unknown. DISTRIBUTION. Norway. NOTES. The original description fits A. pisum better than any other aphid currently known from Norway, but the processus terminalis is said to be only 2|-2f as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. The siphunculi are too long for a member of the euphorbiae group, which also occurs in Norway and has a long base to the sixth antennal segment. Acyrthosiphon (A.) orientalis Mordwilko, 1914 Acyrthosiphon orientate Mordwilko, 1914 : 141—243; 1915 : 10. HOST PLANT. Unknown. KEYS FOR IDENTIFICATION OF A CYR THOSIPHON 51 DISTRIBUTION. Eastern Siberia. NOTES. According to the original description the length of the body of the aptera is 4^-5 mm (alata 3~3f mm), siphunculi of apterae i| mm (alata I mm), cauda of aptera 0-95 mm (al. 0-65 mm). The distal antennal segments are not described but the proportions of body, siphunculi and cauda are sufficiently unusual to assist identification when the species is refound. The proportions are suggestive of a large specimen of A . pisum with an exceptionally long cauda. Acyrthosiphon (A.) pamiricum Nevsky, 1929 Acyrthosiphon pamiricum Nevsky, 1929 : 86; Narzikulov & Umarov, 1969 : 174. HOST PLANTS. Gramineae. DISTRIBUTION. Pamir. NOTES. If, as some of the description suggests, pamiricum comes in the subgenus Metopolophium, then it differs from most other species of Metopolophium by the processus terminalis being 5^-6 times as long as the base of the sixth antennal seg- ment and by the siphunculi being 2|-2f as long as the cauda. The proportions are similar to those of soldatovi (see p. 69). Acyrthosiphon (A.) papaverinum Nevsky Acyrthosiphon papaverinum Nevsky, Pek, 1957 : I?6, 180; Narzukulov, 1966 : 577; Narzikulov & Umarov, 1969 : 186. HOST PLANTS. Papaver somniferum (Papaveraceae). DISTRIBUTION. Kirghiz. NOTES. Apparently not formally described. Acyrthosiphon (A.) parvus Borner, 1950 Acyrthosiphon parvus Borner, 1950; Meier, 1958 : 300-302. SPECIMENS STUDIED. CZECHOSLOVAKIA: Prague, Cytisus capitatus, 2^.1964, i aptera, 12 alatae (P. Stary 6- V.F.E.). HOST PLANTS. Cytisus austriacus (Szelegiewicz, 1968 : 89), C. capitatus, C. pilosus, C. rhodopeus, Sarothamnus scoparius (Leguminosae). DISTRIBUTION. Austria, Bulgaria (Tashev, 1961 : 158), Czechoslovakia, Hungary (Szelegiewicz, 1968 : 89), Poland (Szelegiewicz, 1966 : 450), Switzerland. BIOLOGY. Meier, 1958 : 301 describes fundatrices from Sarothamnus in mid-May and Austrian oviparae from Borner's collection, so it seems that parvus overwinters as eggs on both Cytisus and Sarothamnus. 52 V. F. EASTOP Acyrthosiphon (A.) pelargonii (Kaltenbach, 1843) This is the complex known as the Acyrthosiphon malvae (Mosley) group, since Walker, 1848 : 429, regarded Aphis pelargonii Kaltenbach, 1843, as a synonym of Aphis malvae Mosley, 1841. This synonymy was accepted on the 'first reviser' principle by Hille Ris Lambers, 1947 : 233-246, and by most subsequent British authors. Stroyan, 1964 : 50-54, summarizes the existing (unsatisfactory) state of knowledge of this group and the following data is arranged according to his system. As Acyrthosiphon pelargonii is not known for certain to feed on Malva,a.s the original description of Aphis malvae fits Myzus persicae better than Acyrthosiphon, as Myzus persicae is the common aphid on Malva in the Thames valley, and as pelargonii is a well known and appropriate name for the aphid, it is used here and malvae is regarded as a synonym of Myzus persicae (Sulzer). Records of Myzus pelargonii (Kltb.) usually apply to Aulacorthum solani (Kltb.) (see p. 88). It is convenient to recognize the following eight subspecies of pelargonii although the real situation is almost certainly more complex. agrimoniae Borner, 1940, on Agrimonia, $$ apterous. borealis Hille Ris Lambers, 1952, on Potentilla in the wild and on Acaena and other cultivated Rosaceae, $$ apterous. geranii Kaltenbach, 1862, on Geranium and Erodium, <$$ apterous. pelargonii Kaltenbach, 1843, on Pelargonium and Erodium, without sexuales. poterii Prior & Stroyan, 1964, on Poterium, <$£ apterous or alate. potha Borner, 1950, on Alchemilla, sexuales unknown but probably existing. rogersii Theobald, 1913, on Fragaria, <$<$ apterous or alate. zerozalphum Knowlton, 1935, on Erodium, sexuales unknown, Western North America. rubi Narzikulov, 1957, on Rubus in the Himalayas is similar to the pelargonii group (see p. 67). Acyrthosiphon (A.) p. pelargonii (Kaltenbach, 1843) ? Aphis malvae Mosley, 1841 : 684. Aphis pelargonii Kaltenbach, 1843 : 21-22. Aphis urticae Schrank, Walker, 1848 : 427, partim. Aphis malvae Mosley; Walker, 1848 : 429, ? nee Mosley, 1841. ? Aphis conjuncta Walker, 1848 : 2220 (see Doncaster, 1961 : 46). Siphonophora malvae (Mosley) Passerini, 1863 : 137, partim; Buckton, 136, ? nee Mosley, 1841. Siphonophora pelargonii (Kaltenbach) Henrich, 1910 : 25. Macrosiphum pelargonii (Kaltenbach) Davis, 1912 : 285-286; Theobald, 1926 : 124-126, partim; Borner, 1932 : 628; Palmer, 1952 : 319-320. ? Myzus erigeroniella Theobald, 1926 : 354. Macrosiphum cornelli Patch, 1926 : 334. Macrosiphum bosqi Blanchard, 1932 : 21-23; I939 : 959~96o. Aulacorthum pelargonii (Kaltenbach) Hille Ris Lambers, 1933 : 175; Borner, 1952 : 154; Essig, 1953 : 112. KEYS FOR IDENTIFICATION OF A C YR THOSIPHON 53 Acyrthosiphon malvae (Mosley) Hille Ris Lambers, 1947 : 233-238. Aulacorthum malvae (Mosley) Cottier, 1953 : 238-240, ? nee Mosley, 1841. Acyrthosiphon pelargonii (Kaltenbach) Eastop, 1958 : 20; 1966 : 424-425; Miiller & Scholl, 1958 : 394-395- SPECIMENS STUDIED. ENGLAND: London, Southgate, Pelargonium sp., 2.vi.i847, 3 apterae, 2 alatae (F. Walker] slide 616; 8.vi.i847, 2 apt., i al. (F. Walker) slide 619. South Kensington, Pelargonium sp., 20^.1963, 38 apt., 25 al. (A. J. Orian). Surrey, Kew Gdns, glasshouse, 'Geranium', 5.^.1937, 5 apt. (E. 0. Essig). Berks, Woking- ham, Pelargonium sp., 3 apt., 4 al. (F. Baranyovits). Oxford, 5.1.1953, 2 al. Lines., Spalding, Pelargonium hederaceum, 18.^.1945, 4 apt., 6 al. (/. P. Doncaster). NETHERLANDS: Wageningen, Pelargonium sp., March 1933, 2 apt. (D. Hille Ris Lambers). NEW SOUTH WALES: 1960/1961, 2 al. (R. D. Hughes). AUSTRALIAN CAPITAL TERRITORY: Canberra, yellow trap, 12. x. 1959, i al. ; 5-n.xi.i959, 3 al. (V.F.E.) ; August/October 1960, i al. ; 1961, i al. (R. D. Hughes). TASMANIA: Grove, colour trap, 3O.xii.i96o, i al. ; 6.x. 1961, 2 al. ; 26.iiii.i962, i al. ; 23.^.1962, i al. ; 2i~30.xii.i962, 2 al., Erodium moschatum, 30. x. 1961, 5 apt. New Town, colour trap, 29.vii.i96o, i al. ; i6.ix.i96o, i al. ; 9.xi.i96o, i al. ; 15-17. viii. 1962, 2 al. ; 2-29.x.i96i, 4 al. ; i2-26.xi.i962, 2 al. ; Triabunna, Erodium moschatum, 2.xi.i96i, 8 apt., 2 al. (E. J. Martyn). VICTORIA: Melbourne, Brighton beach, 'flying', 28.vi.i959, i al., Carlton, yellow traps, 23-25.^.1959, 3 al.; 26.^.1959, 2 al. ; 18^.1959, i al. (V.F.E.}. HAWAII: Pokahuloa, 'grass sweepings', 7^.1948, i al. (F. A. Bianchi). NEW ZEALAND: Okahune, N.I., i al. (T. R. Harris], no date, collected prior to 1952. Lincoln, yellow traps, 28.x.-22.xi.i959, 10 al. (K. P. Lamb)', 29^.1963, i al. (A. D. Lowe). U.S.A.: Colorado, Fort Collins, 'Geranium', 23^.1917, 2 apt., i al. (F. C. Bragg)- New York, Ithaca, Pelargonium sp., 24.x. 1925, 3 apt. (E. M. Patch leg.) (apparently part of the series from which cornelli was described). HOST PLANTS. Erodium moschatum, Pelargonium domesticum, P. hederaceum, P. odoratissimum (Geraniaceae) . DISTRIBUTION. Widely distributed by commerce, see Heie, 1960 : 88. Austria, Denmark, England, Netherlands, Poland, Sweden, Switzerland, South Africa (Miiller & Scholl, 1959 : 394), Australia, New Zealand, Hawaii, Argentina (as bosqui Blanchard, 1932), Peru (Essig, 1953 : 112), Colorado, New York. BIOLOGY. Apparently completely anholocyclic, the sexuales being unknown. When pelargonii lives in the open as in Australia, alatae mostly occur in yellow traps in October and November, and with a smaller peak of activity in March and April. This is typical of many aphids in South Eastern Australia (Hughes et al., 1965 : 830). NOTES. See Stroyan, 1964 : 50-54 and Miiller and Scholl, 1958 : 394-39, 412, for comparisons with other members of the complex. Despite the collection data for erigeroniella Theobald, the body 2-55 mm long, the siphunculi 572 & 582[x long, the cauda 317(0. long, longest hairs on 8th abdominal tergite 40^ long, the short base of the sixth antennal segment (126 & I27[x), the 10 and n hairs on the first antennal segments, the ultimate rostral segment 154^ long, i^o as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus and bearing 13 accessory hairs suggest pelargonii s. str. 54 V. F. EASTOP Acyrthosiphon (A.) pelargonii agrimoniae (Borner, 1940) Aulacorthum agrimoniae Borner, 1940 : 4. Acyrthosiphon malvae ssp. agrimoniella (Cockerell) Hille Ris Lambers, 1947 : 238-241, nee Cockerell, 1903. Aulacorthum agrimoniellum (Cockerell) Borner, 1952 : 154-155, nee Cockerell, 1903. Acyrthosiphon malvae ssp. agrimoniae (Borner) Stroyan, 1964 : 50-51. SPECIMENS STUDIED. NETHERLANDS: Wageningen, Agrimonia eupatorium, 3O.ix.i93O, 3 apterae (D. Hille Ris Lambers), B.M. 1954-417; S. Limberg, Gulpen, Agrimonia sp., June 1952, 6 apt., i al. (D.H.R.L. 6- V.F.E.}, B.M. 1955-363. HOST PLANTS. Agrimonia eupatorium, A. odorata (Rosaceae). DISTRIBUTION. Denmark (Heie, 1961 : 88), England, Germany, Poland (Szelegiewicz, 1964 : 250), Sweden (Wahlgren, 1951 : 71), Turkey (Tuatay & Remaudiere, 1965 : 269). BIOLOGY. Transfers from Agrimonia to Fragaria; males apterous (Hille Ris Lambers, 1947 : 237). NOTES. Types in the Deutsches Ent. Inst. 39/87, 39/88, teste Stroyan, 1964 : 51. Acyrthosiphon (A.) pelargonii borealis Hille Ris Lambers, 1952 Acyrthosiphon pelargonii (Ktlb.) Thomas & Jacob, 1940 : 149, partim, nee Kaltenbach, 1843, teste Stroyan, 1964 : 53. Acyrthosiphon boreale Hille Ris Lambers, 1952 : 5-6; 1955 : 3-4. Acyrthosiphon malvae ssp. borealis H. R. L. ; Stroyan, 1964 : 51-53. ? Acyrthosiphon malvae ssp. potha (Borner); Ossiannilsson, 1959 : 485 partim. SPECIMENS STUDIED. ENGLAND: Surrey, Kew Gdns, Acaena anserinifolia, 30^.1967, one specimen, winged on the left side and wingless on the right; A. macrostemon, 2.V.I966, 2 apt.; A. myriophyla, 3O.V.I967, 17 apt., 4 al. ; A. novae- zealandica, 27.ix.i96o, i apterous ovipariform vivipara ; Potentilla alpestris, i.v.i96i, 2 apt., 2 al. ; P. blaschkeana, 30^.1967, 2 apt., i al. ; P. collina, 30^.1967, n apt.; P. ornithopoidis, 24.ix.i96o, i apt.; P. recta, 3.X.I962, i apt., 30^.1967, 3 apt.; P. villosa, 30^.1967, i apt. (V.F.E.}. GREENLAND: Julianahaab, 17.^.1949, 2 apt. (Chr. Vibe coll.), D. Hille Ris Lambers leg., B.M. 1963-531. SCOTLAND: Angus, Glen Doll Lodge, Potentilla anglica, 28^.1959, 2 al. ; Sutherland, Stoer-Lochinver Rd., P. erecta, 8.vii.i96i, i apt. (/. P. Doncaster). SWEDEN: Upl. Gamla, Upsala, P. argentea, 13.^1.1953, 2 apt. (F. Ossiannilsson). U.S.A.: Michigan, Midland, Potentilla sp., 31^.1961, 2 apt., 3 al. (/. 0. Pepper) ; Pennsylvania, State College, The Rock, P. recta, i8.vi.i963, 3 apt., i al. (/. 0. Pepper). CANADA: Quebec, Payne Bay, vagrant alata, n.viii.i958 (/. Mason coll.), W. R. Richards leg. HOST PLANTS. Acaena anserinifolia, A. macrostemum, A. myriophyla, A. novae- zealandica, Potentilla anglica, P. anserina, P. artica, P. argentea, P. aurea, P. blaschkeana, P. collina, P. crantzii (= alpestris), P. ornothopioides, P. puberula, P. recta, P. ? sterilis,P. villosa (Rosaceae), Epilobium latifolium (Onagraceae) , Richards, 1963 : 463. See also the note on the recorded host plants of the ssp. potha on p. 56. KEYS FOR IDENTIFICATION OF A C YR THOSIPHON 55 DISTRIBUTION. England, Finland, Greenland, Iceland, Hungary (Szelegiewicz, 1968 : 89), Scotland, Sweden (Ossiannilsson, 1959 : 56), Switzerland, ? Wales (Stroyan, 1964 : 51), Quebec, Baffin Is., (Richards, 1963 : 462-463). BIOLOGY. Apterous &£ (Stroyan, 1964 : 51-52). Alatae viviparae have only been collected in May in Britain. NOTES. Differs from most other members of the complex in that the processus terminalis is only 4f~5f as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment while the ultimate rostral segment is i-if as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus and bears only 6-8 accessory hairs. It is possible that the American specimens belong to the ssp. zerozalphum Knowlton. Acyrthosiphon (A.) pelargonii geranii (Kaltenbach, 1862) lAphis urticae Schrank; Kaltenbach, 1843 : 13, partim nee Schrank, 1801. ? Aphis sodalis Walker, 1848 : 429 (see Doncaster, 1961 : 123). Siphonophora pelargonii (Kltb.) Koch, 1855 : 193 nee Kaltenbach, 1843. Aphis geranii Kaltenbach, 1862 : 16-17; I^74 : 81-82. Siphonophora malvae (Mosley) Passerini 1863 : 137 partim, ? nee Mosley 1841. tNectarophora geranii Oestlund, 1887 : 80. Macrosiphon pelargonii (Ktlb.) Borner, 1932 : 628, partim. Acyrthosiphon geranicola Hille Ris Lambers, 1935 : 114-115 partim, apterae only. Acyrthosiphon malvae ssp. geranii (Kltb.) Hille Ris Lambers, 1947 : 241-243. Aulacorthum geranii (Kltb.) Borner, 1952 : 154; Holman, 1961 : 118. SPECIMENS STUDIED. CHANNEL Is.: Guernsey, St. Peterport, Geranium roberti- anum, 9.vi.i95i, 7 apt. (B. E. Eastop) ; Vazon Bay, G. robertianum, 2i.vii.i955, 3 apt. (C. A. Prevost). ENGLAND: Devon, nr. Loddiswell, G. robertianum, 23^1.1959, 2 apt. (C.A.P.); Shaldon, G. robertianum, 6.vi.i965, 4 apt., 4 al. (V.F.E.); Somerset, Bath, G. robertianum, 8.viii.i934, 3 apt. (D. Hille Ris Lambers). Berks, Reading, G. Pyrenaicum, 20^.1950, 3 apt.; G. pratense, 30.vi.i95o, 8 apt.; G. sanguinearum, 30.vi.i95o, 3 apt.; Surrey, Kew Gdns, Erodium cheilanthi folium, 27.ix.i96o, 4 apt.; Hants, Headley, Geranium robertianum, 29^.1950, 7 apt., 2 al. (V.F.E.). Essex, Thundersley, G. robertianum, 4.^1.1955, 5 apt.; Herts, Harpenden, G. sanguinearum, 8.V.T-944, 12 apt.; 4^.1944, 6 al. ; Derbyshire, Middleton-by-Youlgreave, G. roberti- anum 20.vi.i946, i apt.; Elton, G. lucidum, 20.^.1946, i apt.; Cumberland, Boot, G. robertianum, 26.vi.i953, 4 apt., 2 al. (/. P. Doncaster). FRANCE: Brittany, La Trinite sur Mer, Erodium cicutarium var. dunense, 3i.vii.-7.viii.i968, 16 apt., i alatoid nymph. GERMANY: Wildberg (Black Forest), G. robertianum, 27.^.1969, 8 apt., 2 alatoid nymphs (V.F.E.). NETHERLANDS: Limberg, Gulpen, Geranium robertianum, 27.vi.i952, 2 apt. (D.H.R.L. & V.F.E.). SCOTLAND: Sutherland, Traligill Burn, G. robertianum, io.vii.i96i, 6 apt., 2 al. (J.P.D.) ; Kincardine, Mary- culter, G. robertianum, 20. x. 1951, 9 apt. (G. D. Morison). WALES: Anglesey, Llanddona, G. robertianum, 19. -29^.1961, 9 apt., 14 al. (V.F.E.). HOST PLANTS. Erodium cicutarium, E. trichomanifolium, Geranium dissectum, G. lucidum, G. molle, G. pratense, G. pyrenaicum, G. robertianum, G. sanguineum (Geraniaceae) . 56 V. F. EASTOP DISTRIBUTION. Crimea (Holman, 1961 : 118), Denmark, England, Finland, Hungary, Netherlands, Poland, Sweden, Scotland, Wales. BIOLOGY. Heie, 1961 : 89, records an ovipara collected on December 24th in Denmark. The males are apterous according to Hille Ris Lambers, 1947 : 243; alatae viviparae occur in late May and early June in Southern England and Wales and in late June and early July, in Northern England and Scotland. NOTES. American records are based on the ssp. zerozalphum which may have a wider host range than geranii in Europe although some of the American records may be based on other sub species. The 'specimens studied' indicate that geranii has a more Western distribution than most of the other sub species, which is another reason for suspecting that zerozalphum, well-known in California, Washington and Utah, is not merely a synonym of geranii. The American zerozalphum may be an as yet undetected Mediterranean variant of geranii. Acyrthosiphon (A.) pelargonii poterii Prior & Stroyan, 1964 Acyrthosiphon malvae ssp. poterii Prior & Stroyan, 1964; Stroyan, 1964 : 53. SPECIMENS STUDIED. ENGLAND: Derbyshire, Toddington, Poterium sanguisorba, 22.vi.i959, i aptera (holotype), 3 apterous paratypes; 15.^.1963, 5 apt., i al. paratypes; 7. x. 1959, i apt. $ paratype; ig.x.igsg, 6 paratype oviparae (ex. culture) (R. N. B. Prior), B.M. 1970-18. Glos., Cirencester, Chesterton, P. sanguisorba, 9^.1945, i apt. (H. K. Airy Shaw). HOST PLANTS. Poterium minor, P. sanguisorba (Rosaceae). DISTRIBUTION. England, Czechoslovakia (Holman, 1965 : 281), Hungary (Szelegiewicz, 1968 : 89). BIOLOGY. The males may be either apterous or alate although the latter are known only from one population according to the original description in which the results of cross-breeding and host transfer experiments are also given. Acyrthosiphon (A.) pelargonii potha (Borner, 1950) Metopolophium potha Borner, 1950 : 13; 1952 : 156. Acyrthosiphon malvae ssp. potha (Borner), Ossiannilsson, 1959 : 485 partim; Stroyan, 1964 : 53-54- SPECIMENS STUDIED. ENGLAND: London, Chelsea Physic Gdns, Alchemilla Pyrenaica, 31^.1960, i apt.; Surrey, Kew Gdns, Alchemilla sp., 30^.1967, i apt., A. subcrenata, 30^.1967, 3 apt., 2 al. (V.F.E.). Cumberland, Wasdale, Pier's Gill, A. alpina, 30^1.1962, i apt. SCOTLAND: Perthshire, foot of Ben Lawers, A. alpina, 23^1.1959, 2 apt. (/. P. Doncaster). SWEDEN: Med., Selanger, A. vulgaris, 23.vii.i954, i apt. (F. Ossiannilsson). HOST PLANTS. Alchemilla alpina, A. pyrenaica, A. subcrenata, A. vulgaris (Rosaceae). KEYS FOR IDENTIFICATION OF A C YR THOSIPHON 57 DISTRIBUTION. Austria, England, Sweden. NOTES. Types in the Deutsches Ent. Inst., 40/35, 40/36, 40/39, teste Stroyan, 1964 : 53. The names agrimoniae, boreale and potha are much confused in literature because of the poor state of taxonomic knowledge in the group. Records of potha from Comarum palustre, Dry as sp., Geum rivale, Potentilla norvegicum and P. reptans may well apply to boreale and from Agrimonia to agrimoniae. Acyrthosiphon (A.) pelargonii rogersii (Theobald, 1913) Macrosiphum rogersii Theobald, 1913 : 126; 1926 : 139-141. Acyrthosiphon or Aulacorthum rogersii (Theobald) Hille Ris Lambers, 1933 : 171. Acyrthosiphon (?) rogersii (Theobald) Massee, 1935 : 174. Acyrthosiphon malvae ssp. rogersii (Theobald) Hille Ris Lambers, 1947 : 243-246; Heie, 1961 : 89- Aulacorthum rogersii (Theobald) Borner, 1952 : 155. SPECIMENS STUDIED. DENMARK: Jutland, Island of Mors, Fragaria sp., 29^.1958, 1 aptera (0. Heie}. ENGLAND: London, Southgate, 'strawberry' 19^.1847, i apt., 2 alatae, 4 alatoid nymphs (F. Walker) 362. 28^.1847, 3 apt., 2 al., 2 al. nymphs (F. Walker) 550. Hounslow, strawberry, May, 1912, i imm. paratype and one other immature specimen B.M. 1930-204. Kent, East Mailing, strawberry 'Royal Sovereign' under glass, 6.iv.i935, 2 apt. (A. M. Massee); strawberry, 21.^.1943, 6 apt. (G. H. L. Dicker), June 1938, 3 apt., i al. nymph (A.M.M.), 3.xi.i_952, Fragaria sp. (in culture), 3 al. <&£ (G.H.L.D.) ; West Mailing, 'seedling strawberry', 19.^.1923, 2 apt. (A.M.M.). Sussex, Fernhurst, Fragaria sp., 26.^.1965, 2 apt., 2 al., (F. Baranyovits). SCOTLAND: Aberdeen, strawberry, 9.^1.1949, 2 apt., 3 al. (G. D. Morrison). HOST PLANTS. Fragaria vesca x viridis and other cultivars (Rosaceae). DISTRIBUTION. Denmark, England, Finland, Germany, Norway, Poland (Szelegiewicz, 1965 : 39), Scotland, Sweden. BIOLOGY. Males apterous, sexuales recorded in October for both Denmark (Heie, 1961 : 89) and Sweden (Ossiannilsson, 1959 : 485). NOTES. The adults Theobald described are not in his collection and were not there when Hille Ris Lambers (1947 : 246) examined the collection. Acyrthosiphon (A.) pelargonii zerozalphum (Knowlton, 1935) Macrosiphum zerozalphum Knowlton, 1936 : 194; 1936 : 213; Palmer, 1952 : 333. SPECIMENS STUDIED. U.S.A.: California, San Fernando, Erodium moschatum, 5.iii.i942, 3 apterae, 4 alatae (R. C. Dickson). Berkeley, 23.^.1964, i vagrant alata; Temicula, Erodium sp., 30.^.1964, 2 al. ; Mirama, Erodium sp., 30.^1.1964, 5 apt.; Pala, Erodium sp., 30.111.1964, 6 apt., 2 al., 2 al. nymphs (R.C.D., 0. Heie & V.F.E.). Utah, Dewey, Erodium cicutarium, 28.^.1927, 3 apterous paratypes 58 V. F. EASTOP (G. F. Knowltori), B.M. 1954-703, Kanab, E. cicutarium, 17.^.1958, 3 apt.; Marriott, E. cicutarium, 3^.1938, 3 apt., 2 al. (G.F.K.}, St George, 'filaree', 18^.1944, I apt. (G.F.K.), E. cicutarium, i6.iv.i958, 2 apt., 2 al. ; Santa Clara, E. cicutarium, 16-17. iv.i958, 20 apt., 2 al., (G.F.K.}. Virgin, 'sweeps', 17.^.1958, 7 apt.; Washington Co., E. cicutarium, i6.iv.i958, 2 apt. (G.F.K.}, Willard, 'tunnels of Pemphredon wasp', io.ix.i965, I apt. (G.F.K.) . Washington, Union Gap, E. cicutarium, 24.iv. 1946, i apt. (G.F.K.). HOST PLANTS. Erodium cicutarium, E. moschatum (Geraniaceae) . DISTRIBUTION. U.S.A., California, Utah, Washington. BIOLOGY. All our Californian specimens were collected in March and all our specimens from Utah and Washington in April and May; it seems to be conspicuous early in the year. Acyrthosiphon (A.) pisum (Harris, 1776) (Text-fig. 7) Another species evidently existing as a complex of populations with different biologies and ranges of morphological variation. Almost any two populations may be separated from one another morphologically but only specimens from Ononis are both morphologically separable from all other populations and apparently homo- geneous enough to be practically recognizable as a distinct subspecies. Specimens from other shrubs such as Sarothamnus and Spartium are often regarded as constitut- ing a subspecies because they cannot be transferred to herbaceous Leguminosae. This system has been adopted here despite the objections that the material from shrubs is probably not homogeneous and is no more different from specimens from peas than they are from populations from other herbaceous legumes. That two populations from Sarothamnus cannot be transferred to peas does not prove that they are subspecifically identical. Some populations may feed and reproduce in the spring and early summer on plants on which they cannot overwinter. Temperature may affect host plant range as well as morphology, as both are the results of physio- logical activity. Negative results from host plant transference experiments alone are unsatisfactory indicators of taxa. The following three subspecies are accepted here : — ononis Koch, 1855, on Ononis. pisum Harris 1776, on herbaceous Leguminosae and probably occasionally on shrubs in the early summer. Certainly heterogeneous. spartii Koch, 1855, on Cytisus, Sarothamnus & Spartium. Probably hetero- geneous. Acyrthosiphon (A.) p. pisum (Harris, 1776) Aphis pisum Harris, 1776 : 66-67. Aphis onobrychis Boyer de Fonscolombe, 1841 : 169. Aphis lathryi Mosley, 1841: 684; Walker, 1852 : 966. KEYS FOR IDENTIFICATION OF A C YR THOSIPHON 59 Aphis pisi Kaltenbach, 1843 : 23-24. Aphis ulmariae Schrank Walker, 1843 : 421, nee Schrank, 1801. Aphis basalis Walker, 1848 : 2220. Siphonophora pisi (Kaltenbach) Koch, 1855 : 190-191; Buckton, 1876 : 134-135; Mordwilko, 1907 : 214, 215; 1909 : 103. Siphonophora ulmariae (Schrank) partim, Passerini 1863 : 136; Macchiati, 1883 : 231; del Guercio, 1900 : 165; Schouteden, 1900 : 116. Siphonophora corydalis Oestlund, 1886 : 25. Nectarophora pisi (Kaltenbach) Oestlund 1887 : 82; Sanderson, 1900 : 14-25; 1901 : 169-186; Essig, 1910 : 336. Nectarophora destructor Johnson, 1900 : 56-60. Macrosiphum ulmariae (Schrank) Schouteden, 1901 : 115, partim. Nectarophora pisi var. destructor Johnson, Sanderson, 1901 : 31. Macrosiphum trifolii Pergande, 1904 : 21. Macrosiphum pisi (Kaltenbach) Sanborn, 1904 : 79. Chittenden, 1909 : i-io; Patch, 1911 : 81; Gillette, 1911 : 384; 1927 : 348; Theobald, 19130 : 380; 19136 : 134; 1926 : 127-133; Davis, 1915 : 1-67; Smith, L. B., 1916 : 32-63; van der Goot, 1917 : 15-17; Drastich, 1927 : 348-351; Harrington, 1945 : 12-22; Palmer, 1952 : 320. Macrosiphon trifolii Theobald, 19130 : 384; 19136 : 189. Acyrthosiphon pisi pisi (Kaltenbach) Mordwilko, 1914 : 83-136. Acyrthosiphon pisi destructor (Johnson) Mordwilko, 1914 : 136-138. A cyrthosiphon pisi turanicum Mordwilko, 1914 : 139-140. Acyrthosiphon pisi ussuriensis Mordwilko, 1914 : 140-141. ? A cyrthosiphon norvegicum Mordwilko, 1914 : 143-144. Macrosiphum theobaldi Davis, 1915 : 4. ^Macrosiphum (Acyrthosiphon) genistae (Mordwilko) Theobald, 1917 : 80 nee Mordwilko, 1914. Macchiatiella trifolii Del Guercio, 1917 : 210-211. Macrosiphon onobrychis (Boyer de Fonscolombe) Wilson & Vickery, 1918 : 118; Behlen, 1934 : 48-51. Illinoia pisi (Kaltenbach) Fluke, 1925 : 612; Campbell, 1926 : 861-881. Acyrthosiphon pisi (Kaltenbach) Nevsky, 1929 : 86-88; Judenko, 1930 : 163. Anuraphis (Macchiatiella) trifolii (Del Guercio) Del Guercio, 1931 : 392-394- Anuraphis (Macchiatiella) promedicaginis Del Guercio, 1931 : 495. Adacytnus pisi (Kaltenbach) Hottes, 1933 : 19. Acyrthosiphon onobrychidis (Boyer de Fonscolombe) Hille Ris Lambers, 1933 : 171 ; Knechtel & Manolache, 1940 : 12-16; Essig, 1953 : 110-112. Acyrthosiphon onobrychis (Boyer de Fonscolombe) Silvestri, 1939 : 524-525; Borner, 1952 : 151-153, partim. Acyrthosiphon pisum (Harris) Hille Ris Lambers, 1947 : 247-254; Meier, 1957 : 89-92; 1958 : 304-308; 1964:1-41; Cartier, 1957:37-41; 1959:293-294; 19630:205-213; 19636: 558-560; Heie, 1961 : 89-90; Muller, 1962 : 129-136; Markkula, 1963 : 1-30; Lowe & Taylor, 1964 : 287-295; Sutherland, 1969 : 1385-1410; Wegorek & Hejner, 1969 : 61-75; Narzikulov & Umarov, 1969 : 178-181. Acyrthosiphon pisum destructor (Johnson) Hille Ris Lambers, 1947 : 254. Acyrthosiphon destructor (Johnson) Borner, 1952 : 152. Acyrthosiphon onobrychis ssp. galeagae Borner, 1952 : 53. SPECIMENS STUDIED. AUSTRIA: Carinthia, Ossiach, Vicia cracca, I3.viii.i966, i aptera; Vicia sp., 24.^1.1967, i apt.; Hochostewitz, Medicago sp., 9.viii.i966, i apt. (V.F.E.). BULGARIA: Burgas, 9.^.1964, i apt., 2 first instar larvae (A. Pintera). CYPRUS: Nicosia, Lathyrus sp., 21^.1937, 3 apt., i alata (H. M. Morris) ; Kolochoria, lucerne, I9.iv.i956, i apt.; Vatili, lucerne, 19.^.1956, i apt., i al. 6o V. F. EASTOP (G. P. Georghiou}', Deftera, Cicer arietinum, 5.vi.i956 (S. Pieris); Amurosios, 23.iv. 1956, i al., (G.P.G.); Lyssi, 24.^.1965, 7 al. (H. G. Walker). CZECHOSLOVAKIA: Vestenice, Trifolium sp., 3O.V.I964, 3 apt., i al. (/. Holman, P. Stary, V.F.E.}. DENMARK: Lyngby, trap, 5-n,vii.i958, 7 al. ; Jutland, Spangberg, 26.vii-i.viii. 1958, 2 al. (0. Heie). EGYPT: Gezira, Genista sp., 6.^.1924, 6 apt.; Giza, peas, 4.^.1924, i al. (W. J. Hall); Cairo, Vicia faba, April 1964, i al. (E. A. El-Kady). ENGLAND: numerous specimens including London, Southgate, 'sweet pea' 2.v.i847, i al. & 5 alatoid nymphs (F. Walker) 1013; i.vi.i847, i apt., 2 al., i alatoid nymph (F. Walker) 1014; Pimlico, Lathyrus pratensis, i8.iv.i96i, i apt.; Chelsea, Pisum sp., 25.ix.i920, i al. & 3 larvae (W. D. Laing); Kent, Mereworth, Vicia faba (culture), I2.ix.i962, 4 apt., 2 al. (H. J. B. Lowe) ; Downe, Vicia faba, 26^1.1967, i apt. (H. C. Dale); Berks, Reading, Trifolium sp., 5^.1949, i al., i alatoid nymph; Surrey, Esher, 'sweet pea', io.vii.i922, i apt. (W. E. China); Kew, Colutea arborescens, I2.v.i96i, 2 apt.; Trifolium sp., October 1969, 2 ovipariform apterae viviparae; Kew Gdns, Lathyrus latifolius, 3.x. 1962, i apt. vivipara, i ovipara; L. roseus, 24.ix.i96o, 3 apt. viviparae, i ovipariform vivipara; Lens nigricans, 24.ix.i96o, i apt., i al. ; Lotus corniculatus, 24.ix.i96o, 2 apt.; 3.X.I962, 3 apt.; L. hispidus, 24.ix.i96o, i apt.; L. requienii, ^.x.ig62, 3 apt.; Medicago carstiensis, 24.ix.i96o, 6 apt.; M. lupulina, 24.ix.i96o, 2 apt.; Melilotus officinalis, 24.ix.i96o, i slightly ovipariform aptera vivipara; Onobrychis vicaefolia, 24.ix.i96o, 4 apt.; Trigonella foenum-graecum, 24.ix.i96o, i apt.; Trifolium hybridum, 24.ix.i96o, i apt., i al. ; T. pannonicum, 24.ix.i96o, i apt., i al. (V.F.E.) ; Ham, Melilotus sp., 28^.1966, 3 apt., 2 al. (L. A. Mound); Sussex, nr Lewes, Lathyrus ? aphaca, September 1920, 4 apt. (K. G. Blair) ; Glos., Laurence Weston, clover, 22.vii.i924, 3 apt., 2 al. (/. V '. Pearman) ; Hants., Sherfield English, Vicia hirsuta, 4.viii.i963, i apt. (K. M. Harris) ; Oxon., Oxford, Vicia faba, 6.vi.i93O, 6 apt. (R. C. Woodward); Bucks, Farnham Royal, lucerne, 6.vii.i927, 3 apt., I.B. Ent. ; Waddesdon, Medicago lupulina, g.viii. 1964, 2 apt., i al. ; 28.viii.i966, i apt. (V.F.E.); Herts, Harpenden, Medicago lupulina, 26.ix.i94g, 2 apt. vivip., 2 immature ? oviparae; lucerne, 24.x. 1966, 4 apt. vivip., 4 oviparae; 31. x. 1966, 2 apt. vivip., 4 oviparae; 7.xi.i966, 2 apt. vivip., 5 oviparae, i al. vivip. (/. Cockbain), B.M. 1966-617. Trifolium sp., 3O.X.I942, 4 ovip., 22.ii.i943 (? in culture) 2 fundatrices; Vicia faba, 2.x.i94i, 4 alatiform apterae viviparae (C. Potter); 2.iv.i943, i alatiform aptera, 3 al. (/. P. Doncaster); i.vii.i947, 3 apt. (V.F.E.) ; Sawbridgeworth, garden peas, 3^.1944, 9 al. (W. J, Hall), B.M. 1954-624; Cambs., Teversham, Lathyrus pratensis, 15. x. 1950, 3 oviparae, i apterous *958 : 308-311; Ossiannilsson, 1959 : 48?: Stroyan, 1964 : 54-55. SPECIMENS STUDIED. ENGLAND: Kent, Tankerton, Ononis spinosa, 7.viii.i948, 2 apterae (L. E. Carey); Surrey, Kew Gdns, 0. spinosa, 3.x. 1962, I ovipara, 2 apterous (&? (V.F.E.); Lincoln, 0. spinosa, August 1965; 5 apt., 3 first instar larvae (L. A. Mound). FRANCE: Brittany, La Trinite sur Mer, 0. spinosa, 2.viii.i968, 6 apt. (V.F.E.). WALES: Anglesey, Llandona, 0. repens, 30^.1961, 2 apt., i al., i first instar larva (V.F.E.). HOST PLANTS. Ononis spinosa and sometimes 0. repens. Meier (1958 : 310) quotes F. P. Miiller as saying that specimens can be transferred experimentally to Medicago sativa, Melilotus officinalis, Trifolium pratense and Pisum sativum. It is not certain that these experiments were done with the ssp. ononis; pisum s.str. will sometimes colonize shrubs. DISTRIBUTION. Belgium, Denmark (Heie, 1961 : 90), England, Germany, Hungary, Italy, Netherlands, Poland (Szelegiewicz, 1962 : 169), Sweden, Switzer- land, Wales. BIOLOGY. Apterous males are produced in October (Meier, 1958 : 309). Acyrthosiphon (A.) pisum spartii (Koch, 1855) Siphonophora spartii Koch, 1855 : 172-173. IMacrosiphum (Acyrthosiphon) genistae (Mordwilko) Theobald, 1917 : 80 nee Mordwilko, 1914 : 144-147. ? Acyrthosiphon genistae Mordwilko; Gomez-Menor 1963 : 44-48 nee Mordwilko, 1914 : 144-147. Acyrthosiphon spartii (Koch) Borner, 1952 : 153. ? Acyrthosiphon spartii ssp. nigricantis Borner, 1952 : 153-257. SPECIMENS STUDIED. EGYPT: Giza, Robinia pseudacacia, 25^.1924, 5 apterae; Spartium junceum, 3^.1924, i alata (W. J. Hall). ENGLAND: London, Southgate, broom, 3.vii.i847, 3 apt. (F. Walker), 1015; Middx., Moor Park, Cytisus sp., ly.vii. 1958, ii apt., I5.vii.i962, 2 apt. ; Berks, Midgham, Sarothamnus scoparius, 15^.1948, 4 apt. ; Reading, 5. scoparius, 25.vi.i95o, 4 apt.; Surrey, Kew, Cytisus sp., 25.vi.i96i, 3 apt.; Send, Cytisus ? andreanus, 15^.1963, 2 apt. (D. J. Williams). LUXEM- BOURG: Esche sur Sur, Sarothamnus sp., 29.vii.i966, 10 apt. (V.F.E.). MADEIRA: Carcin, Cytisus sp., 2O.vi.i92g, i apt., 4 al. (/. Balfour Browne). NETHERLANDS: Bennekom, 5. scoparius, I5.vi.ig54, 22 apt., 3 al. (D. Hille Ris Lambers & J. P. Doncaster). SCOTLAND: Aberdeen, S. scoparius, 5.x. 1927, 7 apt. (E. V. Laing). TASMANIA: Cytisus monspessulanus, 19^.1960, 19 apt., 5 first instar larvae (R. D. Hughes); Bellerive, Cassia sp., 2^.1964, 34 apt., 5 al. vivip., i apt. $, 5 first instar larvae; Grove, colour trap, 8.^.1963, i al. ; New Town, colour trap, 16.1.1961, i al. ; 6.11.1963, i al., 29.X.I9&2, i al. ; 27.xi.i96i, i al. ; 6-i3.xii.i96i, 2 al. ; iS.xii. > 5 al. (E. J. Martyn). 66 V. F. EASTOP HOST PLANTS. Cassia sp., Cytisus sp., Sarothamnus monspessulanus, S. scoparius, Spartium junceum, and perhaps also Genista spp., Robinia pseudacacia and Sparto- cytisus nubigens. DISTRIBUTION. Canary Is., Denmark, (Heie, 1961 : 90), England, Egypt, Germany, Latvia (Rupais, 1965 : 27), Luxembourg, Madeira, Netherlands, Scotland, Sweden, Tasmania. BIOLOGY. Smith (19660 : 255-267) says that most eggs had hatched by 27.11!. 1956 and 28.ii.i957 at Silwood Park, Berks and that only a few of the second generation but many of the third generation were alate. Sexuales were produced from the end of September and oviposition continued well into November. He also gives details of the natural enemies. Smith (19666 : 213-214) discusses host selection. NOTES. It is not certain that all the specimens listed above are really spartii as pisum s.str. will probably live on the young growth of some shrubs under some conditions. Similarly spartii may not be homogeneous but only a name given to those populations of pisum which prefer living on shrubs rather than on herbs. Acyrthosiphon (A.) primulae (Theobald, 1913) ISiphonophora malvae (Mosley) Passerini, 1863 : 137 partim, nee Mosley, 1841. Macrosiphum primulae Theobald, 1913 : 91. My zus primulae (Theobald) Theobald, 1926 : 338-341. Acyrthosiphon primulae (Theobald) Eastop, 1951 : 108; Stroyan, 1952 : 256. Dysaulacothum primulae (Theobald) Borner, 1952 : 143. Aulacorthum primulae (Theobald) Cottier, 1953 : 240-242. Acyrthosiphon malvae ssp. primulae (Theobald); Ossiannilsson, 1959 : 484. Acyrthosiphon pelargonii ssp. primulae (Theobald); Miiller, 1961 : 69. Microlophium primulae (Theobald) Hille Ris Lambers, 1966 : 17. SPECIMENS STUDIED. ENGLAND: London, S. Kensington, 'polyanthus', 9.^.1944, 2 apt., April 1944, 2 apt., 4 al., 22^.1944, 10 apt., 10 al. (M. E. Mosely); Bedford Park, Primula sp., 30.^.1926, 3 apt., 5^.1926, 3 apt., 3 al. (/. Waterston). Middx., Hendon, Primula vulgaris, 17.^.1920, i al., 24.^.1920, 3 al. (K. G. Blair). Kent, Maidstone, Primula kewensis, 27.^.1913, i apt., i al., both labelled type (F. V. Theobald), B.M. 1930/204; East Mailing, trapped, 25^.1965 (K. R. Bock). Surrey, Tooting Common, Primula sp., 2.ix.i923, 3 apt., i al. (0. G. Heath}. Primula 'Emily Arkwright', 27.^.1928, i apt., 3 al., 2 alatoid nymphs (G. Fox Wilson). Herts, Sawbridgeworth, 'polyanthus', 21^.1944, 2 apt., 4 al. (W. J. Hall). Harpenden 'polyanthus' 18^.1952, i apt., 3 al. (J. P. Doncaster}; trap, 4^.1967, i al. (/. Palmer); Whetstone, m/v lamp, 3.^.1961, i al. (P. H. Ward). Cambridge, Botanic Gdns, glasshouse, P. kewensis, 6-n.iv.i95o, 4 apt., 3 al. (H. L. G. Stroyan}', P. kewensis var. farinosa, 9.1.1951, 5 apt., 2 al. (V.F.E.). TASMANIA: New Town, 'polyanthus', 28.^.1947, 3 apt., i al., i al. nymph; Grove, Primula sp., 22^.1964, i apt. (E. J. Martyn). NEW ZEALAND: Palmerston North, primrose, 22. ix. 1929, i apt.; 8.ii.i937, 2 al. (W. Cottier). KEYS FOR IDENTIFICATION OF A C YR THOSIPHON 67 HOST PLANTS. Primula kewensis and perhaps more rarely other Primula spp. (Primulaceae) . DISTRIBUTION. England, Germany (Miiller, 1961 : 69), Sweden, Tasmania, New Zealand. NOTES. Hille Ris Lambers (1966 : 17) has placed primulae in Microlophium Mordw. but it has been included in this account of Acyrthosiphon as, if apterae alone are collected, they are difficult to distinguish from Acyrthosiphon Mordw. No earlier reference to the combination Acyrthosiphon primulae has been found than my 1951 paper on Berkshire aphids. Since I do not remember consciously proposing a new combination, it may have been used before or the information was derived from Dr Hille Ris Lambers or Mr Stroyan. Acyrthosiphon (A.) pseudodirhodum (Patch, 1919) Macrosiphum pseudodirhodum Patch, 1919 : 213; 1923 : 309. Acyrthosiphon brevis Richards, 1963 : 254-256. Acyrthosiphon pseudodirhodum (Patch) MacGillivray, 1968 : 353-357. SPECIMENS STUDIED. U.S.A.: Penn., Scotia, Spiraea sp., 5^.1963, 5 apt. (/. 0. Pepper}. CANADA: Manitoba, Caddy Lake, Spiraea sp., 20^.1963, i apt. (A. G. Robinson). HOST PLANTS. Spiraea latifolia and perhaps other Spiraea spp., Rosa sp. or spp. DISTRIBUTION. Maine, New York, Pennsylvania, Manitoba, New Brunswick, Nova Scotia, Ontario. NOTES. According to MacGillivray, 1968 : 356, Griswold, 1927 : 16 and Leonard's 1963 : 363-364 records from rose applied to Rhodobium porosum (Sand.) (see p. 79) and Glendenning (1929 : 56) had Placoaphis siphunculata Richards, 1961 : 624-625. Acyrthosiphon (A.) rjabushinskiji Mordwilko, 1914 Acyrthosiphon rjabushinskiji Mordwilko, 1914 : appendix 5; 1919 : 244-246. HOST PLANT. Unknown. DISTRIBUTION. Kamchatka. NOTES. See soldatovi, p. 69. Acyrthosiphon (A.) rubi rubi Narzikulov, 1957 Acyrthosiphon rubi Narzikulov, 1957 : 673-675; Stroyan & Nagaich, 1964 : 61. Acyrthosiphon (Metropolophium) rubi Narzikulov, Narzikulov & Umarov, 1969 : 164-166. HOST PLANTS. Rubus caesius var. turkestanicus (Rosaceae). DISTRIBUTION. Tadjikistan. 68 V. F. EASTOP Acyrthosiphon (A.) rubi elliptici Stroyan & Nagaich, 1964 Acyrthosiphon rubi ssp. elliptici Stroyan & Nagaich, 1964 : 59-62. SPECIMENS STUDIED. INDIA: U.P., Chambatiya dist., 6000', Rubus ellipticus, October/November 1957 (B. S. Nagaich}, holotype and 3 paratype apterae, H. L. G. Stroyan leg., B.M. 1966-144; New Delhi, R. ellipticus, October, 1958, 4 apt., Agricultural Research Institute. HOST PLANTS. Rubus ellipticus and perhaps Fragaria sp. (Rosaceae). DISTRIBUTION. Northern India. NOTES. Similar to pelargonii s.lat., of which several of the subspecies live on Rosaceae. Specimens with a strongly sclerotic dorsum collected from strawberry at Galu by Dr Rabinder Kumar are probably this species. Acyrthosiphon (A.) rubiformosanus (Takahashi, 1927) Macrosiphum ? rosae (L.); Takahashi, 1923 : 13-14 nee Linnaeus, 1758 : 452. Macrosiphum rubiformosanum Takahashi, 1927 : 3-4. Acyrthosiphon (Microlophium) rubiformosanus (Takahashi) Takahashi, 1965 : 21-23. SPECIMENS STUDIED. JAPAN: Osaka, Chihaya, Rubus sp., i.vi.i958, 2 apt. (R. Takahashi), B.M. 1962-228. HOST PLANTS. Rubus sp. (Rosaceae). DISTRIBUTION. Japan, Taiwan. NOTES. Takahahsi (1923 : 14) thought rubiformosanus was close to kamshaticum Mdw. (see p. 86) and in 1965 : 21 placed it in the subgenus Microlophium Mdw. Tao (1963 : 195) thought it might come in Aulacorthum Mdw. Acyrthosiphon (A.) rutnicis Narzikulov, 1969 Acyrthosiphon rumicis Narzikulov, in Narzikulov & Umarov, 1969 : 193-194. HOST PLANT. Rumex paulseniana (Polygonaceae) . DISTRIBUTION. Tadzhikistan. Acyrthosiphon (A.) salviae Nevsky, 1929 Acyrthosiphon salviae Nevsky, 1929 : 88-89; Narzikulov & Umarov, 1969 : 176-177. HOST PLANT. Salvia sclarea (Labiatae). DISTRIBUTION. Kazakhstan. NOTES. The original description is similar in some respects to that of soldatovi Mdw. (see p. 69). When refound the alatae should be readily recognizable, as the third antennal segment is described as bearing 40-50 rhinaria, an unusually high KEYS FOR IDENTIFICATION OF A C YR THOSIPHON 69 number for an Acyrthosiphon. Narzikulov & Umarov (1969) figure siphunculi with reticulated apices which, together with the long antennal hairs, make it unlikely that salviae really belongs in Acyrthosiphon. Acyrthosiphon (A.) scalaris (Richards, 1963) comb. n. Chaetosiphon scalaris Richards, 1963 : 690, 692, 693. SPECIMENS STUDIED. CANADA: Ontario, Little Current, Potentilla fructosa, I2.vii.i96i, i paratype aptera (W. R. Richards), B.M. 1963-621; Manitoba, Stony Mtn, Potentilla sp., 27.vii.i965, i apt. (A. G. Robinson). HOST PLANT. Potentilla fructosa (Rosaceae). DISTRIBUTION. Manitoba, Ontario. NOTES. Mr Stroyan pointed out that it would be useful to include this species in a key to Acyrthosiphon. Acyrthosiphon (A.) soldatovi soldatovi Mordwilko, 1914 Acyrthosiphon soldatovi Mordwilko, 1914 : 80, 168-171; Narzikulov, 1957 : 883. HOST PLANT. Spiraea hypericifolia. DISTRIBUTION. Tadzhikistan. NOTES. The first of five species to be described from Asiatic Russia and China with a rather unusual combination of proportions. None of these proportions is unusual in itself but they are rare in this combination. Ratios hoffmani Tak. pamiricum Nevsky rjabushinskiji Mdw. salviae Nevsky soldatovi Mdw. Body length Siphunculi Processus terminalis Siphunculi 4-0-4-3 2-9-3-8 3-4-3-5 3-0-3-7 4-0-4-3 Host Plant Page No: Cauda. Base antennal VI 2-4 2-6 2-8 2-7 2-4 5-6 Wisteria 9i 5-6 Gramineae 5i 4-6 unknown 67 4-6 Salvia 68 4'3 Spiraea 69 It is possible that soldatovi should be placed in the sg. M ' etopolophium Mdw., with pamiricum as a synonym or close relative on the secondary host plant. Acyrthosiphon (A.) soldatovi tadzhikistanica Narzikulov & Umarov, 1969 Acyrthosiphon soldatovi ssp. tadzhikistanica Narzikulov & Umarov, 1969 : 193. HOST PLANT. Spiraea hypericifolia (Rosaceae). DISTRIBUTION. Tadzhikistan. 70 V. F. EASTOP Acyrthosiphon (A.) spiraeae Narzikulov, 1957 Acyrthosiphon spiraeae Narzikulov, 1957 : 675-676; 1968 : 6. ? Acyrthosiphon spiraeae Rupais, 1961 : 128-129, teste Narzikulov & Umarov, 1969 : 169. Acyrthosiphon (Metopolophium) spiraeae Narzikulov; Narzikulov & Umarov, 1969 : 169-170. HOST PLANT. Spiraea hypericifolia (Rosaceae). DISTRIBUTION. Tadzhikistan. NOTES. Said to be close to soldatovi Mdw. and ignotum Mdw., which inhabit other species of Spiraea, but to differ from them in having shorter antennae, the third segment of the alatae bearing only 14-15 rhinaria, 7-11 in ignotum and 22-24 m soldatovi. A. spiraeae and fragariaevescae resemble the soldatovi group but the processus terminalis is only 3^-4 times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. According to Rupais (1969 : 358) A. spiraeae Rupais is a synonym of ignotus Mdw. Acyrthosiphon (A.) spireaellae Umarov, 1964 Acyrthosiphon spireaellae Umarov, 1964 : 67-68; Narzikulov, 1966 : 32; Narzikulov & Umarov, 1969 : 172-174. HOST PLANT. Spiraea hyperifolia. DISTRIBUTION. Kazakhstan. Acyrthosiphon (A.) svalbardicus Heikinheimo, 1968 Acyrthosiphon svalbardicus Heikinheimo, 1968 : 88-90. HOST PLANT. Unknown. DISTRIBUTION. Spitzbergen. NOTES. The short processus terminalis and paired, pigmented, segmentally arranged, spinopleural transverse bands should make identification easy. Acyrthosiphon (A.) thracicus Tashev, 1962 Acyrthosiphon sp. nr. euphorbias Borner; Tashev, 1961 : 158. Acyrthosiphon thracicus Tashev, 1962 : 419-422. ? Acyrthosiphon euphorbiae (Borner); Tuatay & Remaudiere, 1965 : 269 nee Borner, 1940. HOST PLANT. Euphorbia platphyllos (Euphorbiaceae) . DISTRIBUTION. Bulgaria, Czechoslovakia (Holman, 1965 : 281). Acyrthosiphon (A.) titovi Mordwilko, 1932 Mordwilko, 1932 : 57; Titov, 1936 : 15^ rov, 1969 : 192. HOST PLANT. Papaver somnifemm (Papaveraceae). Acyrthosiphon titovi Mordwilko, 1932 : 57; Titov, 1936 : 157 (as sp. n.) ; Nevsky, 1951 : 48; Narzikulov & Umarov, 1969 : 192. KEYS FOR IDENTIFICATION OF A C YR TH OSIPHON 71 DISTRIBUTION. Kazakhistan. NOTES. I have not seen a description of this species, although the name has occurred in several lists of insects attacking opium poppy. It may be a nomen nudum. Acyrthosiphon (A.) tutigula (Hottes, 1933) Adactynus tutigula Hottes, 1933 : 17-19. Kakimia tutigula (Hottes) Gillette & Palmer, 1934 : 167; Hottes, 1949 : 56; Palmer, 1952 : 284. Acyrthosiphon tutigula (Hottes) Hille Ris Lambers, 1961 : 182. SPECIMENS STUDIED. U.S.A.: Colorado, Skyway, Capnoides sp., io.ix.iQ48, i apt.; y.vii.iQSi, 6 al. (F. C. Hottes), B.M. 1959-403. HOST PLANTS. Rosa sp. (Rosaceae) and Corydalis (Capnoides) sp. (Fumariaceae). DISTRIBUTION. Colorado. BIOLOGY. Alternation between Rosa and Corydalis (Hille Ris Lambers, 1961 182). NOTES. The five hairs on the first tarsal segments distinguish tutigula from most other Acyrthosiphon. The short thick cauda is remniscent of that of chelidonii, which feeds on the related family Papaveraceae. Acyrthosiphon (A.) vasilijevi Mordwilko, 1915 Acyrthosiphon vasilijevi Mordwilko, 1915 : n; Nevsky, 1929 : 92; Narzikulov & Umarov, 1969 : 174. HOST PLANT. Cucurbita pepo (Cucurbitaceae). DISTRIBUTION. Turkestan (Mordwilko, 1929 : 79). NOTES. Described as a green aphid living on the leaves of Cucurbita and similar to caraganae Choi. Del Guercio (1913 : 94) obtained aphids from cucumbers and melons which he attributed to a variety of A . cyparissiae. Acyrthosiphon (A.) wasintae (Hottes, 1933) Adactynus wasintae Hottes, 1933 : 19. Macrosiphum wasintae (Hottes) Gillette & Palmer, 1934 : 2O°; Hottes, 1948 : 31; Palmer, 1952 : 330- SPECIMENS STUDIED. U.S.A.: Colorado, Skyway (Daysophora fruticosa), 4.vii. 1932, 3 apterous paratypes (F. C. Hottes), B.M. 1953-83. Mesa, Dasiophora sp., 3.X.I947, 6 oviparae (F. C. Hottes). HOST PLANT. Dasiophora fruticosa (Rosaceae). DISTRIBUTION. Colorado. 72 V. F. EASTOP Acyrthosiphon (Liporrhinus) chelidonii (Kaltenbach, 1843) Aphis chelidonii Kaltenbach, 1843 : 41-42. Siphonophora chelidonii (Kaltenbach) Koch, 1855 : 169-170. Myzus chelidonii (Kaltenbach) Henrich, 1910 : 32-33; Paik, 1965 : 66. Macrosiphum chelidonii (Kaltenbach) Opmanis, 1928 : 394. Acyrthosiphon (?) chelidonii (Kaltenbach) Mordwilko, 1929 : 50. Liphorrhinus chelidonii (Kaltenbach) Borner, 1939 : 82-83. Acyrthosiphon (Liphorrhinus) chelidonii (Kaltenbach) Hille Ris Lambers, 1947 : 257-260. Shaposhnikov, 1964 : 603. Aulacorthum chelidonii (Kltb.) Borner, 1952 : 155. SPECIMENS STUDIED. AUSTRIA: Carinthia, Hochostewitz, Chelidonium sp., 9.viii.i966, i apt. (V.F.E.). CZECHOSLOVAKIA: Trencin, C. majus, 30^.1944, n al. (/. Holman t P. Stary, V.F.E.). GERMANY: Berlin, Chelidonium sp., lo.v.igso, 2 apt. (K. Heinze). KOREA: Seoul, C. sinense, 20^.1965, i al.; Suwon, 3^.1967, i al. (W. H. Paik). NETHERLANDS: St. Pietersburg, C. majus, 5.xi.i939, 5 oviparae (D. Hille Ris Lambers). HOST PLANTS. Chelidonium majus, C. sinense (Papaveraceae). DISTRIBUTION. Austria, Crimea (Holman, 1961 : 8), Denmark (Heie, 1961 : 87), France (Remaudiere, 1954 : 235), Germany, Hungary, Korea, Latvia, Netherlands, Poland, Sweden, Switzerland. NOTES. Type-species of Liporrhinus Borner, 1939. Xanthomyzus glaucii Narzikulov, (see p. 85) which lives on Glaucium in Tajikistan and the apterae of which are devoid of secondary rhinaria, have siphunculi r?>— | as long as the body and the processus terminal is only i| to twice as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment may be related. British records of chelidonii are based on misidentified specimens of Aulacorthum solani (Kaltenbach). Acyrthosiphon (Metopolophium) albidus (Hille Ris Lambers, 1947) Metopolophium albidum Hille Ris Lambers, 1947 : 278-218; Stroyan, 1950 : 93-94. SPECIMENS STUDIED. AUSTRIA: Tirol, Kitzbuhel, i8-29.viii.i962, i aptera, (A H. Hayes}. CZECHOSLOVAKIA: Strazovice, Arrhenatherum elatius, 29^.1964, 1 alata, i larva (/. Holman, P. Stary, V.F.E.}. ENGLAND: London, i8.iv.i96i, i al., 26^.1961, i al; Kent, Gravesend, trap, 1942, 2 al. (/. P. Doncaster] ; Berks, Reading, A. elatius, 2^.1948, i apt. (V.F.E.} ; Gloucs., Cirencester, A. elatius, 4.vii.i945, i apt. (H. K. Airy Shaw}; Somerset, Long Ashton, 1964, 6 al. (A. Stringer}; Surrey, Kew, i.v.ig6i, 3 al.; 8/^.1964, i al. ; 14^.1966, i al. ; grass tufts, 4^1.1961, 3 apt., i al. ; 30.^.1966, 7 apt., i al. ; 28-29^.1966, i apt., 5 al. ; 1.^.1967, 2 apt.; Arrhenatherum elatius, 4-5^.1958, 10 apt., i al., i alatoid nymph, 6 first instar larvae (V.F.E.}, Box Hill, i6.v.i96o, i al. (J.P.D.}; Bucks, Waddesdon, grass, 17^.1952, 3 apt., i al. (V.F.E.}; Herts, Harpenden, Dactylis glomerata, 5^.1943, 3 apt.; trap, 13^.1944, 2 al. (J.P.D.} ; Whetstone, m/v lamp, i6.vi.ig6o, i al. (P. H. Ward} ; Beds, Carding- ton, trap, 8.vi.i948, i al. (C. G.Johnson} ; Cambridge, Shepreth, A. elatius, 20^.1948, KEYS FOR IDENTIFICATION OF ACYRTHOSIPHON 73 3 apt., 2 al. (H. L. G. Stroyan); Lines, Spalding, trap, 8.vi.i943, 6 al. (J.P.D.). NETHERLANDS: St. Pietersberg, A. elatius, 5.xii.i939, 3 apterous cotypes (D. Hille Ris Lambers), B.M. 1950-^54; Limberg, Gulpen, 26.vi.i952, 4 apt., i al. (D.H.R.L. & V.F.E.). WALES: Anglesey, Llanddona, Dactylis glomerata, 27^.1961, i apt. (V.F.E.). HOST PLANTS. Usually Arrhenatherum elatius, occasionally Dactylis glomerata (Graminaeae). DISTRIBUTION. Austria, Czechoslovakia, England, Germany, Italy (Hille Ris Lambers, 1966 : 117), Netherlands, Norway (Tambs-Lyche, 1968 : 6), Poland (Szelegiewicz, 1964 : 262), Sweden (Ossiannilsson, 1959 : 387), Wales. BIOLOGY. Alate males are recorded from Holland in October, where albidum overwinters as an egg. Numerous alatae occur in the third generation, and alatae occur from late April to early June in Southern England. Acyrthosiphon (Metopolophium) alpinus (Hille Ris Lambers, 1966) IMacrosiphum solanifollii (Ashmead) Fenjves, 1945 : 3-124 nee Ashmead, 1882. Acyrthosiphon catharinae Nevsky, Hille Ris Lambers, 1953 : 63 nee Nevsky, 1928. Metopolophium alpinum Hille Ris Lambers, 1966 : 111-117. SPECIMENS STUDIED. SWITZERLAND: Nante, Rosa sp., 7^.1953, i apt., 2 al., (W. Meier coll.), D. Hille Ris Lambers leg., B.M. 1954-417. HOST PLANTS. Rosa sp. (Rosaceae) and Poa alpina (Gramineae). DISTRIBUTION. Austria, Switzerland. BIOLOGY. Alternation between Rosa and Poa alpina. NOTES. Hille Ris Lambers, 1966 : 116 points out 'that there are reasons for considering Metopolophium Mordw. a sub-genus of Acyrthosiphon Mordv. as Mordwilko (1914) himself did'. Acyrthosiphon (Metopolophium) arctogenicolens Richards, 1964 Acyrthosiphon (Metopolophium) arctogenicolens Richards, 1964 : 1027-1029. HOST PLANT. Taraxacum arctogenum (Compositae). DISTRIBUTION. Canadian Arctic. NOTES. Differs from Aulacorthum palustre H.R.L. in that the head is smooth ventrally (some spinules in palustre}, the ultimate rostral segment is only T7o as long as the second segment of the hind tarsus (i J in palustre), the processus terminalis is 3-3 1 times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment (4 in palustre) and the siphunculi are i^ times as long^as the cauda (2-2 1 in palustre). 74 V. F. EASTOP Acyrthosiphon (Metopolophium) beiqueti (Hille Ris Lambers, 1960) Metopolophium beiqueti Hille Ris Lambers, 1960 : 259-260. HOST PLANT. Unknown, 'presumably Gramineae or Cyperaceae'. DISTRIBUTION. Quebec. NOTES. Described from 3 apterae viviparae with cauda bearing about 15-21 rather inconspicuous hairs. 'Recognition of this large species should be easy as no other known Metopolophium has such a large number of caudal hairs', Hille Ris Lambers, 1960 : 260. A. (M). graminearum Mordw. (p. 78) is similar. Acyrthosiphon (Metopolophium) chandrani Kanakaraj David & Narayanan, 1968 Acyrthosiphon (Metopolophium) chandrani Kanakaraj David & Narayanan, 1968 : 102-103. HOST PLANTS. Bromus unioloides, Poa annua (Gramineae). DISTRIBUTION. Himachal Pradesh. NOTES. The eighth abdominal tergite bearing only 2 hairs and the third antennal segment bearing 2-7 tuberculate rhinaria distinguish chanandri from other Metopo- lophium species. Acyrthosiphon (Metopolophium) dirhodum (Walker), 1849) Aphis dirhoda Walker, 1848 : 372, nom. nud., (migration) : 1849 : 43-45 (description). Siphonophora dirhoda (Walker) Buckton, 1876 : 132-134. Siphonophora longipennis Buckton, 1876 : 146-148. Myzus gracilis Buckton, 1876 : 176-177. Siphonophora caianensis Del Guercio, 1900 : 167. Macrosiphum dirhodum (Walker) Schouteden, 1906 : 238; Theobald, 1913 : 128; Van der Goot, 1915 : 62-66; Opamis, 1928 : 396; Palmer, 1952 : 302. Macrosiphum longipennis (Buckton) Theobald), 1913 : 118. Macrosiphum arundinis Theobald, 1913 : 144. Macrosiphum graminum Theobald, 1913 : 145. Acyrthosiphon (Metopolophium) dirhoda (Walker) Mordwilko, 1914 : 82 ; 1919 : 272-291; Narzikulov & Umarov, 1969 : 154-158. Acyrthosiphon (Metopolophium) graminum (Theobald) Mordwilko, 1914 : 82; 1919 : 296-297. Macrosiphum rosaeollae Theobald, 1915 : no, in, 112. Myzus myrmecophilus Theobald, 1926 : 352-354. Myzus longipennis (Buckton) Theobald, 1926 : 354-356. Illinoia dirhoda (Walker) Borner, 1926 : 229. Metopolophium dirhodum (Walker) Mordwilko, 1929 : 86, 89, 90: Hille Ris Lambers, 1947 : 281-286; 1966 : 117; Doncaster, 1961 : 58-61; Heie, 1961 : 90-91; Rupais, 1969 : 262. Acyrthosiphon dirhodum (Walker) Nevsky, 1929 : 82-83; Borner, 1938 : 4. Amphorophora dirhoda (Walker) Borner, 1932 : 626. AulacOrthum dirhodum (Walker) Borner, 1936 : 4. Acyrthosiphon dirhoda (Walker) Knechtel & Manolache, 1941 : 551-552. Macrosiphum (Goidanichiellum) dirhodum (Walker) Martelli, 1950 : 318-324. KEYS FOR IDENTIFICATION OF A C YR THOSIPHON 75 SPECIMENS STUDIED. DENMARK: Lyngby, trap, 5-11. vii. 1958, 8 alatae (0. Heie). ENGLAND: London, Southgate, Rosa sp., 17-22^.1847, 2 apterae, 8 al. (F. Walker) 333, 303, 308, B.M. 1847-61, 1953-565; I5.x.i847, 2 al. (F. Walker) 301; Glyceria fluitans, 5.vii.i847, 2 al. (F. Walker) 306; South Kensington, Rosa sp., Oct. 1943, 7 oviparae (M. E. Mosely). Dactylis glomerata, i.vi.i923, i apt., 4 al. (F. Laing); Chelsea Physic Gdn, 25-31. v.ig6o, Agrostis canina, n apt., 5 al.; Aira capillaris, i apt. ; Arrhenatherum elatius, i apt., 3 al. ; Asperella hystrix, 4 apt. ; Avena desertorum, 1 apt. ; Bromus madritensis, 7 apt., 7 al. ; B. unioloides, 4 apt., 2 al. ; Festuca pratensis, 2 apt., i al., i al. nymph; F. rubra, 2 apt.; F. varia, 4 apt., 2 al. ; Glyceria aquatica var. variegata, 8 apt.; Hordeum jubatum, 3 apt., 2 al. ; H. murinum, 2 apt., 4 al. ; H. vulgare, i apt., i al. ; Lagurus ovatus, i apt., i alatoid nymph; Larmarkia aurea, 10 apt., 6 al. ; Nardus stricta, i apt., 2 al. ; Poa nemoralis, 6 apt., i al. ; Triticum spelta, 10 apt., 9 al., 6 al. nymphs; T. trichophorum, 9 apt., 2 al. ; Bromus inermis, 3 apt., 2 alatoid nymphs; Carex secta, i apt., 2 larvae (V.F.E.); Kent, St Mary's Marshes, Rosa canina, 23.^.1958, i apt. (/. P. Doncaster 6- V.F.E.); Bromley, Rosa sp., i6.v.i965, i al. (H. C. Dale) ; East Mailing, 3O.X.I936, i al. (G. H. L. Dicker). Berks, Reading, Rosa sp., 24.^.1949, i apt.; Phalaris arundinacea, 25.vi.ig49, 2 apt.; Lolium perenne, 28^.1950, n apt., i alatoid nymph; Carex sp., 27^.1950, 2 al. (V.F.E.) ; Oxon, Washford, Phalaris arundinaria, i6.vi.i925, i apt.; Glyceria sp., 20.vi.i925, i apt. (0. W. Richards); Surrey, Kew, Rosa sp., io.x.i9i4, i al. (F. Laing); Bromus carinatus, 23.^.1958, 4 apt., 8 al., 18 first instar larvae, i.iii.i958, 5 apt., i al. ; i6.iii.i958, 3 apt.; 1.^.1967, 4 apt., 7 al. ; 6.iv.i968, 8 apt.; 5.vi.ig66, 7 apt., 5 al. ; 24.viii.i966, 3 apt., i al. ; i6.x.i966, 2 apt., 2 al. viviparae, 2 alate males; Bromus sterilis, 23.^.1958, 8 apt., 4 al. ; i6.iii.i958, 5 apt., 5 first instar larvae; Festuca rubra, I2.viii.i962, 2 apt.; Glyceria aquatica, 4.xi.i96i, 8 apt., i al., 2 al. nymphs, 4 first instar larvae; Beddington, Glyceria plicata, June 1968, 7 al., i alatoid nymph (A. Hutson). Sussex, nr Washington, Avena saliva, June 1969, 17 apt., 5 al. (G. R. Potts); Herts, Harpenden, Rosa sp., 26.^.1944, 6 apt., 5 apt., 3 al. ; io.v.i944, 3 al. ; i8.xi.i945, i al. <$ (J.P.D.); Hordeum vulgare, 26.ix.i949, 1 apt. (V.F.E.); Bucks, Eton, Phalaris arundinacea, 17^.1950, 4 apt.; Waddesdon, grass, 4.viii.i958, 2 apt., 4 al. (V.F.E.) ; Beds, Woburn Abbey, trap, i al.^ (J.P.D.) ; Cambridge, Rosa sp., 2.V.I95I, 2 apt., Maddingley, grass, 29.vii.i95i, 2 apt., i al. (V.F.E.); Suffolk, Walberswick, Bromus sterilis, 22.vi.i95i, i apt.; Lines., Bourne Fen, Avena sativa, I5.vii.ig42, 2 apt., 2 al. ; Twenty, A. sativa, I5.vii.i942, 2 apt., 2 al. ; Kirton Institute glasshouse, Poa annua, 20.ii.i945 (J.P.D.) ; Lanes., Burnage, grass, I5.iv.ig23, i apt. (H. Britten) ; Cumberland, Great Salkeld, Rosa sp., i8.x.igi2, i al. $ (H. Britten). FINLAND: Tikkurila, Avena sativa 'sisu', 1.^.1963, 9 apt., 3 al. (M. Markkula). GERMANY: Bonn, trap, i2-28.x.ig6i, 3 al. vivip., 3 al. $$ (E. Haine). ITALY: Bergamo, Zea mays, June ig68, 3 al. and larvae (F. Baranyovits). SYRIA: Lebanon, wheat, 2 apt., i al. (A. S. Talhouk). MOROCCO: High Atlas, S. Asni, S.W. Imlil, 5-5,500', 26-28.iv.ig6i, 7 al. (P. N. Lawrence). NORWAY: Fana, I2.vii.ig54, i al. ; Vollebekk, 3~i4.vii.ig54, 20 al. (H. Tambs-Lyche) . SCOTLAND: Midlothian, Boghall Farm, A vena sativa, 8.vii.ig3g, i apt., i al. (A E. Cameron). WALES: Bethymaen, i6.vi.ig33, 3 al. (W. Maldwyn Davies); Flint, Holywell, 76 V. F. EASTOP Mostyn, August 1967, i al. (F. Owens). YUGOSLAVIA: Srpska Crnja, 4.x. 1962, i al.; Zemun, Avena sativa, 14^.1962, i apt.; Cacak, Triticum sativum, 17^.1962, i al., i alatoid nymph (N. Tanasijevic). KENYA: Muguga, 6,850', Bromus catharticus, 3i.x.i952, 2 al. ; 17.^1.1954, 3 al., 4 first instar larvae; io.viii.i954, 6 apt., 9 al. (V.F.E.). INDIA: Himachal Pradesh, Fagu, Triticum vulgar e, n.vi.i966, i al. (Rabinder Kumar), Central Potato Research Institute colln. ARGENTINA: Mendoza, barley, July /August 1968, 4 apt., 15 al. (P. A. Mansur). BOLIVIA: Cochabama, 'cereals', May 1968, i apt., i al. (D. Corbett) coll., T. Lewis leg. U.S.A. : California, Carmel, Avena sp., wild oats, 28.iii. 1964, 4 apt., i alatoid nymph (R. C. Dickson, 0. Heie, V.F.E.) ; Colorado, Ft. Collins, oats, 24.vii.i9i2, 3 apt., i al. (L. C. Bragg). Indiana, Lafayette, Oct. 1912, i al. (/. /. Davis); Oregon, Fruitland, wheat, io.vii.i957, 2 al. (G.F.K.); Salem, Poa trivialis, 2.1.1963, i apt. (F. P. Lawson) coll., G. F. Knowlton leg. Utah, Farming- ton, Rosa sp., 23.x. 1958, 4 al. vivip., i al. $; Garden City, i6.x.i958, 2 al. vivip., 4 al. <$$; Hooper, wheat, n.vi.i93O, 2 apt.; Hyrum, 3.X.I958, i al. vivip.; Lake Point, wheat, 22.vii.i947, i apt., i al. ; Larketown, Rosa sp., i6.x.i958, 2 al. ; Lahi, wheat, i8.vii.i936, i apt., i al., 6 alatoid nymphs; Logan, 6.xi.i958, i al. vivip., I3.X.I962, i al. c?; Logan Canyon, Bridge Camp, Rosa sp., i6.x.i958, 3 al. ; Magna, wheat, 9.vii.i949, i al., 2 al. nymphs; Meadow, Rosa fendleri, i6.x.i958, i al. ; Ogden, R. fendleri, I4.X.I958, 6 al. vivip., 3 oviparae, i al. <£; Providence, 3.X.I958, i al. ; Provo, 30.X.I953, i al., 30^.1958, i al. ; Salt Lake City, 23.x. 1954, i al. $; Scipio, 7.vii.i958, i al. (G. F. Knowlton); Washington, Prosser, trap, 14^.1955, ii al. (R. S. Robertson) ; Union Gap, Rosa sp., io.iv.i947, 5 apt. ; 24.x. 1947, 2 oviparae (G. F. Knowlton). CANADA: Manitoba, Winnipeg, 12. x. 1963, i al. <$; Rosa sp., 8.X.I962, i al. vivip.; 15. x. 1964, 2 oviparae; Avena sativa, 15^1.1957, i apt.; Hordeum vulgare, 3i.viii.i964, i apt. (^4. G. Robinson) ; New Brunswick, Fredericton, barley, 1961, 11 apt., 2 al. (G. B. Orlob); Saskatchewan, Eston, 15^1.1965, i al. (.4. G. Robinson). HOST PLANTS. Rosa spp. (Rosaceae) and numerous genera of Gramineae, common on Bromus spp. and Phalaris arundinacea. Robinson and Hsu (1963 : 135) and Eastop (1966 : 427) list host plants. DISTRIBUTION. Crimea (Holman, 1961 : 118), Czechoslovakia (Pintera, 1957 : 513), Denmark, England, Finland, France (Remaudiere, 1951 : 134), Germany, Iceland, (Prior & Stroyan, 1960 : 273), Italy, Latvia (Rupais, 1961 : 129-130), Morocco, Norway, Poland (Szelegiewicz, 1967 : 84), Portugal (Ilharco, 1969 : 30), Rumania, European Russia, Transcaucasia, Central Asia, Scotland, Sweden, Switzerland (Hille Ris Lambers, 1966 : 117), Turkey (Tuatay & Remaudiere, 1969 : 268), Wales, Yugoslavia, Kenya, Himalayas, Argentine, Bolivia, U.S.A., Canada. BIOLOGY. Alternation between Rosa spp. and Gramineae and sometimes Cyper- aceae. Walker, 1848 : 372 described the host plant alternation. Orlob (1961 : 497) gives references to recent papers on the biology. Chromosomes. 2n=i8 (Sun & Robinson, 1966 : 651). KEYS FOR IDENTIFICATION OF A CYR THOSIPHON 77 NOTES. Type-species of Metopolophium Mordwilko, 1914. It seems likely that some of the 'greenbug' records from Central and South America apply to A . dirhodum and not to Schizaphis graminum (Rond.). Acyrthosiphon (Metopolophium) festucae (Theobald, 1917) lAphis suffragans Walker, 1848 : 2221 (see Doncaster, 1961 : 129-130). Myzus festucae Theobald, 1917 : 80-81; 1923 : 8-10; 1926 : 335-336; Jary & Austin, 1935 : 9-14; Warburton, 1935 : 499-5°6; Massee, 1936 : 164-170. Myzus sp., Lindroth, 1931 : 152 (teste Hille Ris Lambers, 1955 : 7). Metopolophium festucae (Theobald) Hille Ris Lambers, 1933 : 175; 1947 : 287-290; 1955 : 7; Prior & Stroyan, 1960 : 272-273. SPECIMENS STUDIED. ENGLAND: i alata without data, possibly the specimen described as Aphis suffragans by Walker, 1848 (see Doncaster, 1961 : 129-130) ; Devon, Coombe Martin, Little Hangman, 19.^.1957, i apt. (C. A. Prevost}; Scale Hayne, trap, 27. ¥.1943, 4 al. (/. P. Doncaster} ; Sussex, Washington, spring barley, June 1969, 13 apt., 5 al., winter oats, June 1969, 8 apt., i al., (G. R. Potts) ; Kent, Wye, Festuca ovina, 25.v.i9i6, i alate type (F. V. Theobald), B.M. 1930-204; Gravesend, trap, June, 1942, 2 al. (J.P.D.) ; Berks, Reading, grass, 13^.1961, 4 apt;. Surrey, Kew, grass, 13^.1961, 3 al., 8.V.I964, i al. (V.F.E.) ; London, Holcus sp., 24.V.I923, 6 al., 2 alatoid nymphs (H. Britten) ; Dactylis glomerata + Festuca rubra, i8.iv.i96i, 5 apt., F. rubra, i8.iv.i96i, 16 apt. (V.F.E.) ; Herts, Harpenden, trap, 8.vi.i942, i al.; Dactylis glomerata, 5-i7.vi.i942, 4 apt., 2 al. (J.P.D.) ; Whetstone, m/v light, 4.vi.i96i, i al. (P. H. Ward); Beds, Cardington, trap, 6.vii.i948, 2 al. (C. G. Johnson) ; Salop, Newport, Harper Adams Agric. Coll., winter oats, 13^.1935, 5 apt., 4 al. (H. C. F. Newton); Isle of Man, Chasms, grass, 27.^.1949, 2 apt., i al. nymph (V.F.E.); Derby, wheat, 22^.1949, 4 apt., 6 al. ; Leics, Loughborough, oats, 27^.1935, i apt., 3 al. ; Notts, Sherwood Forest, Bestwood Park, 'Agrostis vulgaris & Anthoxanthum' , 14^.1932, i apt., i alatoid nymph (A. Roebuck}; Lines., Spalding, trap, 8.vi.i943, 12 al. (J.P.D.}; Northumberland, Tynemouth, 24^11.1948, i al. (R. S. Bagnall). FRANCE: Brittany, La Trinite sur Mer, 25.vii.i968, i al., Festuca rubra, i.viii.i968, 2 apt. (V.F.E.). GERMANY: Kehl, 3i.vii.i966, 2 apt. (V.F.E.). ICELAND: Reykjavik, grass, 25.vii.i947, 2 apt. (/. L. Cloudsley-Thompson) ; nr. Gandar, '? Festuca sp.', 28.vii.i958, 4 apt. (R. N. B. Prior). NORWAY: Fana, trap, io-22.vi.i954, 4 al. (H. Tambs-Lyche}. SCOTLAND : Aberdeen, Dyce, grass, 4^1.1964, i al. (L. A. Mound) ; Donmouth, Agropyron repens, 4.11.1928, i apt. (G. D. Morison) ; Argyll, Ardnamuchan Ben, 15^1.1962, 2 apt. (J.P.D.); Kincardine, Cove, grass, I5.V.I928, 4 apt. (G. D. Morison); Midlothian, Phleum pratense, 11^.1944, n apt., i al. ; Edinburgh, Phleum pratense, 30^.1944, 10 apt., 6 al. (A E. Cameron). SWEDEN: L. Tjultrask, 16° 5' E, 66° N, grass, 29-30^.1962, n apt., 2 al., 3 alatoid nymphs (British Schoolboys Exploration Society). WALES: Anglesey, Llandonna, grass, 6-i6.vi.i962, 30 apt., 13 al. (V.F.E.) ; Cardiff, 6.^.1944, i al. (D. R. Arthur) ; Aberystwyth, Festuca rubra, S 59, 3.^.1969, 3 apt., 4 al.; Lolium perenne, S 23, 3.vi.i929, 16 apt., n al. (/. A' Brook). YUGOSLAVIA: Wurzen Pass, ? Festuca sp., io.viii.i966, 2 apt., i al. (V.F.E.). U.S.A.: California, L.A. Co., Calabavar, Festuca turf, i.ii. 1970, i al. (Williams coll.), R. C. Dickson leg. 78 V. F. EASTOP HOST PLANTS. Gramineae, particularly Festuca rubra but also F. ovina, Dactylis glomerata, Holcus sp., Lolium perenne, Phleum pratense, barley and oats. DISTRIBUTION. Czechoslovakia (Pintera, 1957 : 513), Denmark (Heie, 1961 : 91), England, Faroes, Finland (Heikinheimo, i966a : 107), France (Remaudiere, 1959 : 36-37), Germany, Iceland, Netherlands, Norway (Heikinheimo, 19666 : 338); Sweden (Ossiannilsson, 1959 : 488), Switzerland (Hille Ris Lambers, 1966 : 117), ? Argentine (Remaudiere, 1963 : 347), California. BIOLOGY. Hille Ris Lambers (1947 : 287) describes fundatrices from the Nether- lands and mentions (1955 : 7) alate males from Iceland. NOTES. It is possible that two species are confused under this name. Popula- tions with 2-4 accessory hairs on the ultimate rostral segment are described from England and the Netherlands, but 4-7 is a more normal range in Scotland and Iceland (H.R.L., 1955 : 7), A. (M.) montanum is said to differ iromfestucae by bearing 6-10 accessory hairs on the ultimate rostral segment. It is possible that festucae is only one of a number of holocyclic or anholocyclic species derived from the host alternat- ing species montanum. Miiller (1968 : 131-141) records a red holocyclic race from Northern Germany. Acyrthosiphon (Metopolophium) frisicum (Hille Ris Lambers, 1947) Metopolophium frisicum Hille Ris Lambers, 1947 : 290-292; Stroyan, 1950 : 94. SPECIMENS STUDIED. ENGLAND: Harpenden, trap, n-i2.vii.i948, i al. (C. G.Johnson) ; Soil Sample, 1969, 2 apt. (C. A. Edwards) ; Cambs., nr Harston, 'base of meadow herbage', 17. xi. 1949, I apt., Poa pratensis, April 1949 (in culture), 3 al. (H. L. G. Stroyan); Cambridge, grass under logs, 27.1.1951, i al., i larva. WALES: Anglesey, Llandonna, 6-8.vi.i962, i al. (V.F.E.). HOST PLANTS. Poa pratensis, P. trivialis (Gramineae). DISTRIBUTION. England, Germany, Netherlands, Norway (Tambs-Lyche, 1968 : 7), Sweden (Ossiannilsson, 1969 : 31). BIOLOGY. Hille Ris Lambers (1947 : 292) describes apterous males from the Netherlands so frisicum appears to be holocyclic on Poa. Acyrthosiphon (Metopolophium) graminearum Mordwilko, 1919 Acyrthosiphon (Metopolophium) graminearum Mordwilko, 1919 : 291-296; 1921 : 43. Metopolophium graminearum (Mordwilko) Hille Ris Lambers, 1947 : 281 ; 1966 : 106. Ossian- nilsson, 1969 : 31-32. HOST PLANTS. 'Undetermined Gramineae', Arrhenatherum elatius according to Mamontova (1959 : 43). DISTRIBUTION. Russia (nr Leningrad) and Sweden. NOTES. Originally described from sexuales but Ossiannilsson obtained a single parthenogenetic female from Sweden which may be the same species. It is similar to beiqueti H.R.L. (see p. 74) described from Canada. KEYS FOR IDENTIFICATION OF A C YR THOSIPHON 79 Acyrthosiphon (Metopolophium) montanus (Hille Ris Lambers, 1966) Metopolophium graminearum (Mordw.) Borner, 1952 : 157 partim, nee Mordwilko, 1919. Metopolophium montanum Hille Ris Lambers, 1966 : 106-111. HOST PLANTS. Rosa sp. (Rosaceae) and Poa alpina (Gramineae) . DISTRIBUTION. Austria, Switzerland. BIOLOGY. Alternation between Rosa and Poa alpina. NOTES. The apterous exules are said to resemble festucae but to differ in the presence of 6-10 accessory hairs on the ultimate rostral segment which bears/only 2-7 in festucae (p. 78). Acyrthosiphon (Metopolophium) sophorae Narzikulov & Umarov, 1969 Acyrthosiphon ignotum Mordwilko, Nevsky 1951 : 47 partim, nee Mordwilko, 1914. Acyrthosiphon (Metopolophium) sophorae Narzikulov & Umarov, 1969 : 158-159. HOST PLANT. Sophora japonica (Leguminosae). DISTRIBUTION. Tadzhikistan. NOTES. As Narzikulov & Umarov's (1969) concept of Metopolophium seems closer to that of Borner (1950 : 13; 1952 : 155-157) than to that of Mordwilko (1914 & 1919) and Hille Ris Lambers (1947) which has been followed here, sophorae would probably be placed in Acyrthosiphon s.str. in the latter system. Acyrthosiphon (Metopolophium) tener (Hille Ris Lambers, 1947) Metopolophium tenerum Hille Ris Lambers, 1947 : 293~296; Stroyan, 1953 : 94-95. SPECIMENS STUDIED. ENGLAND: Berks, Reading, Deschampsia flexuosa, ig.ii. 1950, 13 apt. (V.F.E.); Derbys., Stanton Moor, 'Nardus stricta ?', 21. vi. 1946, 3 apt., Vaccinium myrtillus, 2i.vi.i946, i apt., i al. (/. P. Doncaster] ; nr. Baslow, Garden's Edge, V. myrtillus, 24^.1956, i apt. (C. A. Prevost). NETHERLANDS: Bennekom, Deschampsia flexuosa, 26. vi. 1952, i apt., i al. (D. Hille Ris Lambers 6- V.F.E.), 22.vi.i954, 3 apt. (D.H.R.L. & J.P.D.). NORWAY: Espeland, Fana, I2.vii.i954, i al. (H. Tambs-Lyche). HOST PLANTS. Deschampsia flexuosa, Festuca ovina, F. rubra (Gramineae). DISTRIBUTION. England, Germany, Netherlands, Norway, Sweden, Wales. BIOLOGY. Holocyclic on Deschampsia flexuosa and Festuca growing in the shade. Hille Ris Lambers, 1947 : 295 describes alate males but says that as the oviparae are in the progeny of apterae viviparae migration was lost long ago. Small samples have twice been collected from Vaccinium. Acyrthosiphon (Rhodobium) porosus (Sanderson, 1900) Myzus porosus Sanderson, 1900 : 205; Hottes & Prison, 1931 : 340-343; Mason, 1940 : 18. Macrosiphon rosaefolium Theobald, 1915 : 109; Takahashi, 1925 : 9. 8o V. F. EASTOP Aulacorthum viride Van der Goot, 1917 : 31-32. Aulacorthum pseudorosaefolium Blanchard, 1922 : 199-201; 1939 : 978-979. Aulacorthum sp. Timberlake, 1923 : 456. Acyrthosiphon rosaefoliae (Theobald) Takahashi, 1931 : 64. Acyrthosiphon rosaefolii (Theobald) Tseng & Tao, 1936 : 146. Macrosiphum zoorosarum Knowlton & Smith, 1936 : 264. Rhodobium rosaefolium (Theobald) Hille Ris Lambers, 1947 : 301-303. Rhodobium porosum (Sanderson) Hille Ris Lambers, 1948 : 285; MacGillivray, 1963 : 892-896; Takahashi, 1965 : 24; Ilharco, 1968 : 133-142; Smith et al., 1963 : 82-84. Metopolophium rosaefolium (Theobald) Borner, 1950 : 156; Borner & Heinze, 1957 : 237. Acyrthosiphon porosum (Sanderson) Borner & Heinze, 1957 : 235> Russell, 1963 : 84. Metopolophium zoorosarum (Knowlton & Smith) Borner & Heinze, 1957 : 238- Acyrthosiphon (Rhodobium) porosum (Sanderson); Kennedy, Day & Eastop, 1962 : 30. SPECIMENS STUDIED. Many, including CZECHOSLOVAKIA: Prague, Rosa sp., 2^1.1964, i apt., (V.F.E.}. EGYPT: Giza, Rosa sp., 22. xi. 1920, i apt.; 17-31.^. 1924, 3 apt., 3 al. ; 5.^.1924, 7 apt. ; i6.xi.i924, 2 apt., Gezireh, Rosa sp., 4-26^.1924, 18 apt., i al. (W. ]. Hall}. ENGLAND: Herts, Cheshunt, glasshouse, Rosa sp., 4.vii.i940, 2 apt. (E. R. Speyer). IRAQ: Haidari, Rosa sp., 21.^.1967, i al. (Dept. Agric.}. ISRAEL: Mishmar Hasharon, Rosa sp., 5.xii.i946, i apt. (E. Swirskii.} NETHERLANDS, Aabmeer, glasshouse, Rosa sp., November 1939, 2 apt., i al. (D. Hille Ris Lambers). YUGOSLAVIA : Doboj, Rosa sp., i8.ix.i963, 4 apt. (N. Tanasi- jevic). CAMEROON: Bamenda, Rosa sp., 20-25.1.1957, 69 apt., 26.1.1957, 5 al., 6-8.11.1957, 2 apt., i al. (V.F.E.}. ETHIOPIA: Alemaya, Rosa sp., i6.viii.i963, 4 apt. (R. G. Hill}. KENYA: Nairobi, Rosa sp., 3.111.1953, 3 apt., 14^11.1953, 5 apt. (V.F.E.). UGANDA: Kampala, Rosa sp., io.x.i9i7, n apt., i al., part of the sample from which the type-series of rosaefolium was selected. MAURITIUS: Rose Hill, Rosa sp., I5.vii.i962, 8 apt. (A. J. Orian). AUSTRALIA: Victoria, Melbourne, Rosa sp., 5-12.^.1959, 16 apt., 7^.1959, 2 apt. (V.F.E.). FIJI: Koronivia, Rosa sp., ? 1967, 3 apt. (Dept. Agric.). BRAZIL: Sao Paulo, Campinas, trap, May/ June 1968, i al. (C. L. Costa). CHILE: Santiago, Rosa sp., 22.11.1967, i apt. (/. V. Apablaza). JAMAICA: Hopedale, Rosa sp., 24.xi.i925, 7 apt. (C. G. Gowdey). U.S.A.: California, Berkeley, Rosa sp., 23.^.1941, i apt., 5 al. (N. W. Frazier coll.), E. O. Essig leg. Delaware, Fragaria sp., 190?, 2 oviparae ex G. B. Buckton colln. ; Kansas, Manhattan, trap, n.v.1965, i al. (/. T. Medler) ; New York, Rochester, Rosa Carolina, i6.vii.i963, i apt. (M. D. Leonard)', Oregon, nr McMinnville, Peuinie Ridge, Rosa nukkhans, 1 al. ; Utah, St. George, Rosa sp., 16.^.1962, i apt. (G. F. Knowlton); Virginia, Norfolk, Fragaria sp., 9.11.1949, 3 apt. (R. W. Brubaker). CANADA: Manitoba, Whitemouth Lake, Rosa sp., I2.viii.i964, i apt. (A. G. Robinson); Nova Scotia, Berwick, Fragaria sp., 30^.1963, 2 apt., 19^1.1963, 4 apt., 26.vii.i962, 4 apt., 24.ix.i963, 6 apt., 5.xi.i963, i apt. vivipara, 7 oviparae, 2 al. <&£, I9.xi.ig63, i apt., 3 ovip., 3 al. ($($. Cambridge, Fragaria sp., 12^.1963, i al., 27^1.1963, i al., 12-17^11.1962, 2 apt., 3 al., 17. x. 1963, i al. <^. Centerville, Fragaria sp., 5^11.1963, 2 apt., i al., Kentville, Fragaria sp., 2.x. 1962, i al. <£; Fort Williams, Fragaria sp., 5^11.1963, 2 al. (H. Stultz coll.), M. E. MacGillivray leg. HOST PLANTS. Fragaria and Rosa spp. (Rosaceae). DISTRIBUTION. Czechoslovakia, England and Netherlands in or near glasshouses. KEYS FOR IDENTIFICATION OF ACYRTHOSIPHON 81 Egypt, Iraq, Israel, Portugal, Spain (Mimeur, 1936 : 39), Yugoslavia, Cameroon, Ethiopia, Kenya, South Africa (Miiller & Scholl, 1958; 395), Uganda, Mauritius, India, Taiwan, Java, Australia, Fiji, Argentina, Brazil, Chile, Cuba (Miiller, 1968 : 444), Jamaica, Puerto Rico, Venezuela (Cermelli, 1966 : 254), U.S.A., Canada. BIOLOGY. Living on either Rosa or Fragaria without regular alternation. Ilharco, 1968 : 133 records attendance by the ant Iridomyrmex humilis and suggests that porosum is a recent introduction to Portugal. NOTES. Type of Rhodobium Hille Ris Lambers, 1947. Craig & Stultz (1964 : 235 > 237~239) giye results from some experiments with porosum as a virus vector. Acyrthosiphon (Tlja) lactucae (Passerini, 1860) Siphonophora lactucae Passerini, 1860 : 34 (with Aphis lactucae Schrank, 1801 queried as a synonym), 1863 : 137; Ferrari, 1872 : 213. Siphonophora lactucae (Schrank) Schouteden, 1906 : 239 (giving the Passerini reference). Acyrthosiphon scariolae Nevsky, 19290 : 197-198; 19296 : 89-91. Macrosiphum lactucarium Borner, 1931 : n. Macrosiphon lactucarius Borner; Borner; 1932 : 627. Tlja lactucae (Passerini) Mordwilko, 1932 : 55. Acyrthosiphon (Lactucobium) scariolae Nevsky; Hille Ris Lambers, 1947 : 255-157. Macrosiphum barri Essig, 1949 : 151—153. Macrosiphum scariola (Nevsky) Essig, 1949 : 153. Lactucobium scariolae (Nevsky) Remaudiere, 1951 : 134. Aulacorthum scariolae (Nevsky) Borner, 1952 : 155. Acyrthosiphon (Tlja) scariolae (Nevsky) Hille Ris Lambers, 1953 : 174; Stroyan, 1955 : 334; • Shaposhnikov, 1964 : 603. Acyrthosiphon (Tlja) lactucae (Passerini) Meier, 1958 : 29. Acyrthosiphon (Tlja) scariolae ssp. barri (Essig) Kennedy et al., 1962 : 53. Acyrthosiphon barri (Essig) Russell, 1963 : 84. Tlja scariolae (Nevsky) Tuatay & Remaudiere, 1964 : 269. Acyrthosiphon scarioli (Nevsky); Leonard, 1968 : 265. Acyrthosiphon (Metopolophium) scariolae Nevsky, Narzikulov & Umarov, 1969 : 171-172. SPECIMENS STUDIED. ENGLAND: Essex, Fobbing, Lactuca scariola, i6.vii.i948, 2 apt. (V.F.E.) ; Bucks., Iver, lettuce flowers, 2o.ix.i949, 12 apt., i al. (L. Broadbent) ; Cambridge, Lactuca saligna, 8.x. 1951, 25 apt. vivip., 3 al. $<$, 5 first instar larvae (V.F.E.}. FRANCE: Marseilles, Lactuca sp., io.x.i952, 3 apt. (V.F.E.}. IRAQ: Abu Ghraib, Lactuca scariola, 9^.1966, I apt. ; Sonchus sp., 9^.1967, 4 apt. (Dept. Agric.}. ISRAEL: Rehovoth, Lactuca sativa, ii.iv.i95i, 3 al. (E. Swirski}. YUGOSLAVIA: ? nr. Skoplje, L. sativa, 25.^.1962, 2 al. (N. Tanasijevic}. U.S.A.: Arizona, Yuma, Lactuca ? sativa, 17.^.1959, 6 apt., 9 al. (D. Muse & D. Tuttle} ; Idaho, Parma, L. sativa, seed heads, 25.ix.i947, 2 apt., 2 al. (paratypes of barri} (W. E. Ban coll.), E. 0. Essig leg., B.M. 1950-292; Illinois, Rochford, L. scariola, 3^.1948, i al. (L. L. English coll.), W. R. Richards leg.; Montana, 9 m. W. of Whitehall, Sonchus sp., 24.vii.i958, 5 apt., 2 al. (R. C. Dickson} ; Utah, Bear Canyon, Mt. Nebo, 2.viii.i962, i apt.; Bountiful, wild lettuce, 23-X.I958, 5 apt. vivip., i ovipara; Fayette, 22.viii. I958, 5 apt., 2 al. ; Magna, 28.ix.i955, 2 apt.; Medon, 28.vii.i958, 12 apt., i al. ; 82 V. F. EASTOP Moab, wild lettuce, I2.vii.ig5i; Moroni, 2i.viii.i963, 3 apt., 2 al.; Vernon, wild lettuce, 5.viii.i958, 20 apt., i al. ; Wellsville Canyon, 3.x. 1963, 2 apt. (G. F. Knowlton); Washington, Prosser, 14-21. vii. 1955, 7 al. ; 9-24. viii. 1954, 3 al. (R. S. Robertson). CANADA: Manitoba, Winnipeg, Lactuca scariola, 28. ix. 1964, 2 apt. (A. G. Robinson). HOST PLANTS. Lactuca saligna, L. saliva, L. serriola (—scariola), L. virosa (Compositae) . DISTRIBUTION. Belgium, Bulgaria (Tashev, 1964 : 182), England, France, Germany, Hungary (Szelegiewicz, 1969 : 90), Iraq, Israel, Italy, Poland (Szelegie- wicz, 1965 : 39), Portugal (Ilharco, 1969 : 31), Turkey (Tuatay & Remaudiere, 1964 : 269), Crimea (Holman, 1961 : 118), Khazakstan, U.S.A., Canada. BIOLOGY. Apparently holocyclic on Lactuca despite the alate males. NOTES. Type-species of Tlja Mordwilko, 1914. Nevsky (1929) gives the siphun- culi as 2 1 times as long as the cauda but in the Western European specimens exam- ined the siphunculi do not exceed twice the length of the cauda. Hille Ris Lambers (1947 : 257) states 'There is no doubt that my specimens belong to Nevsky's species'. Aulacorthum porrifolii Borner, 1950, is said in its original description to resemble scariolae but to be very short-haired, with the second tarsal segments bearing only 2 dorsal hairs and living on Hieracium porrifolium. UNNAMED SPECIES OF A C YRTHOSIPHON Most of the species originally mentioned without a binominal have sub- sequently been named and are included in the synonymy of the species concerned. Remaudiere, 1963 : 347, records a still unidentified Acyrthosiphon from Argentina. APHIDS OTHER THAN ACYRTHOSIPHON INCLUDED IN THE KEYS Cryptaphis Hille Ris Lambers, 1947 Cryptaphis Hille Ris Lambers, 1947 : 296-297. The species described by Takahashi, 1961 : 105-108 feeding on dicotyledons in Japan have spinulose heads and are not included in the keys. Cryptaphis bromi Robinson, 1967 Cryptaphis poae (Hardy) Robinson & Bradley, 1965 : 42 nee Hardy, 1850. Cryptaphis bromi Robinson, 1967 : 566-569. SPECIMENS STUDIED. CANADA: Manitoba, Winnipeg, Bromus inermis, 17^.1965, i apterous paratype; 24-25^.1965, i apt., i al. ; 31^.1965, i alate paratype (A. G. Robinson), B.M. 1967-297 & 300. HOST PLANT. Bromus inermis (Gramineae). DISTRIBUTION. Manitoba. BIOLOGY. Chromosomes. 2n=i6 (Robinson & Chen, 1969 : 512). KEYS FOR IDENTIFICATION OF A C YR THOSIPHON 83 Crypt aphis poae (Hardy, 1850) 1 Aphis pilosa Walker, 1849 : liv; 1852 : 1027 (see Doncaster, 1961 : 106). Aphis poae Hardy, 1850 : 112. Cryptaphis setiger Hille Ris Lambers, 1947 : 298-300. Cryptaphis poae (Hardy) Hille Ris Lambers, 1956 : 229; Doncaster, 1961 : 106-107. SPECIMENS STUDIED. CZECHOSLOVAKIA: Kostelni Lhota, Festuca ovina, 1^1.1964, 2 apt. (/. Holman, P. Stary, V.F.E.}. ENGLAND: Devon, Scale Hayne, trap, 27. ,v. 1943, i al. (/. P. Doncaster) ; London, Chelsea Physic Gdns, Koeleria alpina, 26.v. 1960, i apt. (V.F.E.); Surrey, Camberley, etiolated grass stems under stone, io.vi.i959, i apt. (J.P.D.} ; Kew Gdns, Holcus lanatus, 26.viii.i962, i al. & larva, 9.ix.i962, 3 apt., i al. (V.F.E.); Herts, Harpenden, trap, 27.vii.i947, i al., (C. G. Johnson); 28.viii.i95o, i al. (Singh); Cambridge, grass, 21.1.1957, i apt. (V.F.E.). NETHERLANDS: Bennekom, Holcus sp. under stone, i apt. (D. Hille Ris Lambers & V.F.E.); Grass under stones, 17.^.1964, 2 apt. (D.H.R.L. 6- J.P.D.) ; Limberg, Gulpen, grass, 2.vi.i952, i apt. (D.H.R.L. 6- V.F.E.). WALES: Aber., 1935 ?, i al. (W. Maldwyn Davies). HOST PLANTS. Festuca ovina, Holcus lanatus, H. mollis, Poa trivialis (Gramineae). DISTRIBUTION. Austria (Miiller, 1961 : 70), Czechoslovakia, England, France (Leclant, 1966 : 129), Netherlands, Norway (Tambs-Lyche, 1968 : 7), Poland (Szelegiewicz, 1965 : 39), Scotland (Stroyan, 1955 : 334), Wales. The Canadian record (Robinson & Bradley, 1965 : 42) applies to C. bromi Robinson. HYALOPTEROIDES Theobald, 1916 Hyalopter aides Theobald, 1916 : 51; Hille Ris Lambers, 1949 : 212-217. Hayhurstia Mordwilko, 1921 : 45 nee del Guercio, 1917 : 208. The type-species H. pallida Theobald, 1916 = humilis Walker, 1852 (see Doncaster, 1961 : 81-82 for detailed synonymy) differs from Acyrthosiphon in having very short siphunculi but H. palmerae is included in the key as it is intermediate between H. humilis and Metopolophium. Hyalopteroid.es palmerae Hille Ris Lambers, 1949 Hyalopteroides palmerae H. R. L., 1949 : 216-217. SPECIMENS STUDIED. U.S.A.: Colorado, Fort Collins, Elymus sp., 5.viii.i9i3, i aptera, I5.ix.i9i3, 4 apt. vivip., i ovipara (L. C. Bragg), B.M. 1930-204. HOST PLANT. Elymus sp. (Gramineae). DISTRIBUTION. Colorado. 84 V. F. EASTOP MICROLOPHIUM Mordwilko, 1914 Microlophium Mordwilko, 1914 : 80, 198-236; 1919 : 237-238; Hille Ris Lambers, 1949 : 201- 212. Microlophium was originally described as a subgenus of Acyrthosiphon with the result that the following Urtica — feeding aphids have been listed under Acyrtho- siphon, urticae Schrank, 1801 nee L., 1758 = evansi Theobald, 1923, schranki Gillette & Palmer, 1934; carnosum Buckton, 1876; sibiricum Mordwilko, 1914; rjabushinskiji Mdw., 1914; kirgiz Mdw., 1919. MYZAPHIS van der Goot, 1913 Myzaphis van der Goot, 1913 : 96; 1915 : 181-188; Nevsky, 19296 : 149-153; Jacob, 1946 : 110-117; Hille Ris Lambers, 1948 : 281; Heinze, 1960 : 800-804; Richards, 1963 : 682-687. The palaearctic species are not likely to be confused with Acyrthosiphon and the presence of a dorsal abdominal black patch on the alatae suggests that they are not closely related. Richards (1963) describes a species from Ontario in which the alata does not have a dorsal abdominal black patch and specimens without their last antennal segment would resemble Acyrthosiphon. Myzaphis canadensis Richards, 1963 Myzaphis canadensis Richards, 1963 : 864, 866, 687. HOST PLANT. Dasiphora fruticosa (Rosaceae) . DISTRIBUTION. Ontario. NOTES. The presence of only 2 hairs on the first tarsal segments is characteristic. SUBACYRTHOSIPHON Hille Ris Lambers, 1947 Subacyrthosiphon H. R. L., 1947 : 260-264. Acyrthosiphon hoffmani (see p. 91) was transferred to Subacyrthosiphon by Tao, 1963 : 177-178, but as no material is available it is not included in the key. From the description it appears to bear longer hairs than most Acyrthosiphon species and very much longer hairs than the type and only other species of Subacyrthosiphon which is very short-haired. Subacyrthosiphon cryptobius Hille Ris Lambers, 1947 Subacyrthosiphon cryptobium H. R. L., 1947 : 261-264; Stroyan, 1953 : 92I I955 : 334- Metopolophium cryptobium (H. R. L.) Borner, 1952 : 156. SPECIMENS STUDIED. ENGLAND: Somerset, Winsford, Trifolium repens, 23.ix, I955. J5 apterae, 12. x. 1955, n oviparae; Bucks, Waddesdon, 6.viii.i952, i apt.. Trifolium repens, 8.viii.i952, 2 apt., 23.ix.ig52, i apt. (V.F.E.); Beds., Cardington, KEYS FOR IDENTIFICATION OF ACYRTHOSIPHON 85 trap, 2i.viii.i94?7, i alata (C. G. Johnson] ; Salop, Newport, Harper Adams Inst., trap, 4^.1946, i al. (/. P. Doncaster). NORWAY: Vollebaeck, As, io.viii.ig54, i al. (H. Tambs-Lyche}. HOST PLANT. Trifolium repens (Leguminosae). DISTRIBUTION. England, Netherlands, Norway (Tambs-Lyche, 1968 : 6), Sweden (Ossiannilsson, 1959 : 482). BIOLOGY. Holocyclic on Trifolium repens, apterous sexuales being produced in the autumn. VOLUT 'APHIS Earner, 1930 Volutaphis Borner, 1939 : 90. Silenobium Borner, 1939 : 78-79. Volutaphis centaureae Borner, 1939, would not be confused with Acyrthosiphon as it has distinctly clavate siphunculi but V. schusteri resembles Acyrthosiphon in general appearance. Volutaphis schusteri (Borner, 1939) Silenobium schusteri Borner, 1939 : 78-79; Hille Ris Lambers, 1947 : 265-267. Volutaphis schusteri (Borner) Borner, 1952 : 116. SPECIMENS STUDIED. ITALY: Ruta-San Rocco, Melandryum album, 23.^.1955, 3 apt., (H. L. G. Stroyan 6- D. Hille Ris Lambers), May 1955, 3 apt., 2 al. (D.H.R.L.). HOST PLANT. Silene alba (Caryophyllaceae) . DISTRIBUTION. Germany, Italy. SPECIES NOT SEEN BUT WHICH MAY COME IN OR NEAR A C YRTHOSIPHON Macrosiphum purshiae Palmer, 1938 Macrosiphum purshiae Palmer, 1938 : 356; 1952 : 321. HOST PLANT. Purshia tridentata (Rosaceae). DISTRIBUTION. Colorado. NOTES. The description reads like that of an unusually long haired Acyrthosiphon but as specimens have not been seen it is not formally transferred. Xanthomyzus glaucii Narzikulov, 1966 Xanthomyzus glaucii Narzikulov, 1966 : 575-578; Narzikluov & Umarov, 1969 : 70-72. HOST PLANT. Glaucium fimbrilligerum (Papaveraceae) . DISTRIBUTION. Tajikistan. 86 V. F. EASTOP NOTES. The apterae are without secondary rhinaria, the siphunculi are only T\j-£ as long as the body, the processus terntinalis is i| to twice as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. The cauda bears 10 hairs. The description together with the host plant suggests an affinity with Liporrhinus (p. 72). SPECIES NOT SEEN AND PROBABLY NOT BELONGING TO A C YRTHOSIPHON Acyrthosiphon berkemiae Shinji, 1941 Acyrthosiphon berkemiae Shinji, 1941 : 1158-1162. HOST PLANT. Berchemia racemosa (Rhamnaceae) . DISTRIBUTION. Japan. NOTES. The reticulated apices of the siphunculi figured in the original description are suggestive of Macrosiphoniella or Sitobion rather than Acyrthosiphon. Acyrthosiphon elaeocarpi Tao, 1963 Acyrthosiphon elaeocarpi Tao, 1963 : 190-192. HOST PLANT. Elaeocarpus serratus (Elaeocarpaceae). DISTRIBUTION. Taiwan. NOTES. Probably nearer Aulacorthum or Sinomegoura than Acyrthosiphon. The surface of the head is described as spinulose but otherwise, apart from the paler appendages, the description resembles that of Acyrthosiphon evodiae Takahashi. The length given for the siphunculi is probably a misprint as it does not agree with the illustration. Acyrthosiphon kamtshatkanum Mordwilko, 1914 Acyrthosiphon kamtshatkanum Mordwilko, 1914 : 144; 1915 : n. Anameson kamtshaticum (Mordwilko) Mordwilko, 1932 : 240. HOST PLANT. Unknown. DISTRIBUTION. Eastern Siberia, Kamchatka. NOTES. The aptera is described as 3-5 mm long and with the processus terminalis slightly less than twice as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment, about half as long as the third antennal segment and equal in length to the cauda. These proportions separate it from other species currently placed in Acyrthosiphon but are reminiscent of oriental aphids from Ericaceae now placed in Chaetomyzus Ghosh & Raychaudhuri, 1962, Ericolophium Tao, 1963 and Neoacyrthosiphon Tao, 1963. KEYS FOR IDENTIFICATION OF ACYRTHOSIPHON 87 SPECIES NO LONGER INCLUDED IN ACYRTHOSIPHON Only synonyms relevant to the history in Acyrthosiphon are quoted. Amphorophora ampullata Buckton, 1876 Amphorophora ampullata Buckton, 1876 : 187-188; Hille Ris Lambers, 1949 : 231-234. Acyrthosiphon (Amphorophora) ampullata (Buckton) Mordwilko, 1914 : 82; 1919 : 247-248. Amphorophora rubi (Kaltenbach, 1843) Aphis rubi Kaltenbach, 1843 : 24. Amphorophora rubi (Kaltenbach) Schouteden, 1906 : 242; Hille Ris Lambers, 1949 : 237-242. Acyrthosiphon (Amphorophora) rubi (Kaltenbach) Mordwilko, 1914 : 82; 1919 : 248-263. Aphis sanguisorbicola Takahashi, 1966 Aphis sanguisorbae Shinji, 1935 ; 740 nee Schrank, 1801. Acyrthosiphon sanguisorbae (Shinji) Shinji, 1941 : 1162-1164 (teste M. Miyazaki in litt.) Aphis sanguisorbicola Takahashi, 1966 : 547-548. Aulacophora formosana (Takahashi, 1923) Amphorophora formosana Takahashi, 1923 : 30. Acyrthosiphon formosana (Takahashi) Takahashi, 1931 : 65; Shinji, 1941 : 705-706. Aulacophora formosana (Takahashi) Tao, 1963 : 175-176. Aulacorthum cirsicola (Takahashi, 1923) Macrosiphum cirsicola Takahashi, 1923 : 10-11. Acyrthosiphon circifoliae Shinji, 1935 : 251; 1941 : 1156-1158. Acyrthosiphon circicola (Takahashi) Shinji, 1941 : 705). Aulacorthum cirsicola (Takahashi) Takahashi, 1965 : 113. Aulacorthum ibotum (Essig & Kuwana, 1918) Macrosiphum ibotum Essig & Kuwana, 1918 : 46-47; Shinji, 1941 : 858-864. Aulacorthum ibotum (Essig & Kuwana) Takahashi, 1965 : in. Acyrthosiphon ibotum (Essig & Kuwana) Hille Ris Lambers, in Takahashi, 1965 : 113 (footnote). Aulacorthum kerriae (Shinji, 1930) Illinoia kerriae Shinji, 1930 : 137-140. Acyrthosiphon kerriae (Shinji) Shinji, 1935 : 249; 1941 : 709-617. Aulacorthum kerriae (Shinji) Takahashi, 1965 : in. 88 V. F. EASTOP Aulacorthum nipponicum (Essig & Kuwana, 1918) Macrosiphum nipponicum Essig & Kuwana, 1918 : 48-49. Macrosiphum paederiae Takahashi, 1921 : n; 1923 : 15, 73. Acyrthosiphon paederiae (Takahashi) Takahashi, 1931 : 64; Shinji, 1941 Aulacorthum nipponicum (Essig & Kuwana) Takahashi, 1965 : 102-105. 706. Aulacorthum solani (Kaltenbach, 1843) (Text-fig. 8) Aphis solani Kaltenbach, 1843 : 15-16. ?Siphonophora malvae (Mosley) Passerini, 1863 : 137 partim nee Mosley, 1841. Macrosiphum chelidonii (Kaltenbach) Theobald, 1913 : 37 nee Kaltenbach, 1843. Macrosiphum malvae (Mosley) Theobald, 1913 : 131 partim nee Mosley, 1841. Aulacorthum pelargonii (Kaltenbach) Mordwilko, 1914 : 52, fig. 36 nee Kaltenbach, 1843. Acyrthosiphon (Microlophium) ranunculi Mordwilko, 1914 : 81. Macrosiphum pelargonii (Kaltenbach) van der Goot, 1915 : 80-82 nee Kaltenbach, 1843. Acyrthosiphon ranunculinum (Walker) Mordwilko, 1919 : 239-243 nee Walker, 1852. ? Macrosiphum sobae Shinji, 1922 : 787 teste Takahashi, 1965 : 113. Macrosiphum matsumuraeanum Hori, 1926 : 52-83. Myzus chelidonii (Kaltenbach) Theobald, 1926 : 346-347 nee Kaltenbach, 1843. Acyrthosiphon pisi (Kaltenbach) Takahashi, 1931 : 63 nee Kaltenbach, 1843, teste Takahashi, 1939 : 26. ? Acyrthosiphon kuwanai Takahashi, 1932 : 295-297. Aulacorthum solani (Kaltenbach) Hille Ris Lambers, 1933 : 174; 1949 : 182-194. ? Aulacorthum kuwanai (Takahashi) Takahashi, 1939 : 27; 1965 : 113. Acyrthosiphon (Aulacorthum) solani (Kaltenbach) Kennedy et al., 1962 : 52. Acyrthosiphon solani (Kaltenbach) Russell, 1963 : 84. FIG. 8. Aulacorthum solani, a, head of aptera; b, apex of abdomen of alata. ax 90, bX45- KEYS FOR IDENTIFICATION OF A C YR THOSIPHON 89 Aulacorthum solani has been misidentified in Asia with Acyrthosiphon pisum (Harris). The wide host plant range of Aulacorthum solani includes many Legum- inosae, the usual hosts of Acyrthosiphon pisum. The short cauda will distinguish solani from most Acyrthosiphon species in addition to the strongly spinulose ventral surface of the head. Because Aulacorthum solani frequently occurs on pot plants including Pelargonium, it has been identified by some authors with Aphis pelargonii Kaltenbach. Gomez-Menor (1963 : 48-51) uses the name Aulacorthum pelargonii for an aphid from an unknown host plant resembling Ulex in the Canary Islands. Gomez-Menor's alatae have only 11-16 rhinaria on the third antennal segment, which is very few for pelargonii, but the base of the sixth antennal segment is 140-148^ long, which is too short (in specimens with body length 2f mm) for solani. The dorsum of the alatae is not pigmented and the processus terminalis is given as 5^ times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment, while that of the aptera is given as 3^ times as long. It seems probable that Gomez-Menor's pelargonii is different from both Kaltenbach's and Mordwilko's species. Hille Ris Lambers (1949 : 183-185) lists the numerous synonyms of Aulacorthum solani, only those relevant to Acyrthosiphon are given above. Aulacorthum symplocois (van der Goot, 1917) Aulacorthum symplocois van der Goot, 1917 : 28-31. Acyrthosiphon symplocois (van der Goot) Takahashi, 1936 : 602. Megoura symplocois (van der Goot) Takahashi, 1950 : 594. Aulacorthum takahashii (Mason, 1923) Amphorophora sp., Takahashi, 1923 : 32. Amphorophora takahashii Mason, 1925 : 67. Acyrthosiphon takahashii (Mason) Takahashi, 1931 : 65; Shinji, 1941 : 724. Aulacorthum takahashii (Mason) Tao, 1963 : 178. Aulacorthum (Perillaphis) perillae (Shinji, 1924) Macrosiphum perillae Shinji, 1924 : 363. Macrosiphum perillae Takahashi, 1924 : 25-27. ? Acyrthosiphon perillae (Takahashi) Takahashi, 1931 : 64; Shinji, 1941 : 716. Aulacorthum perillae (Takahashi) Takahashi, 1939 : 117. Acyrthosiphon perillae (Shinji) Shinji, 1941 : 716-721. Aulacorthum (Perillaphis) perillae (Shinji) Takahashi, 1965 : 99-101. Ericolophium itoe (Takahashi, 1925) ,shi, 1925 : 11-13. ishi) Tao, 1962 : 187. See note under Neoacyrthosiphon taiheisianum below. Macrosiphum itoe Takahashi, 1925 : 11-13. Ericolophium itoe (Takahashi) Tao, 1962 : 187. 90 V. F. EASTOP Impatientinum impatiens (Shinji, 1922) Tuberosiphum impatiens Shinji, 1922 : 789. Macrosiphum smilaceti Takahashi, 1924 : 101-102; 1937 : 23~24- Macrosiphum impatiensae Shinji, 1941 : 864-871 (presumed rectification of impatiens Shinji, although that reference is not given). Acyrthosiphon smilaceti (Takahashi) Tao, 1963 : 190. Impatientinum impatiensae (Shinji) Takahashi, 1964 : 358. Impatientinum impatiens (Shinji) Takahashi, 1965 : 23-24, 1937. Metopolophium euryae (Takahashi, 1937) Macrosiphum euryae Takahashi, 1937 : 7~8. Metopolophium euryae (Takahashi) Tao, 1963 : 189. The black siphunculi 2,\ times as long as the yellow cauda which bears only 5 hairs, the processus terminalis only 2,\ times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment, the absence of rhinaria from the third antennal segment of the aptera and the presence of a dorsal abdominal black patch make it unlikely that euryae really belongs to Acyrthosiphon. In the original description it is compared with Macro- siphum holstii Takahashi, which has been placed in Ericolophium and Neoacyrtho- siphon (Pseudoacyrthosiphon) . Neoacyrthosiphon taiheisianum (Takahashi, 1935) Macrosiphum taiheisanum Takahashi, 1935 : 504-506. Acyrthosiphon taiheisanum (Takashashi) Tao, 1963 : 189. Neoacyrthosiphon taiheisanum (Takahashi) Tao, 1963 : 189. Ericolophium Tao, (1963 : 187) and Neoacyrthosiphon Tao, (1963 : 189) belong to a group of Oriental species resembling Acyrthosiphon and associated with Rhodo- dendron and related Ericaceae. They differ from Acyrthosiphon in that the apterae are devoid of secondary rhinaria, while the third antennal segment of the alate bears 30-110 rhinaria, the body may be variously pigmented or tuberculate and usually bears longer hairs than are usual in Acyrthosiphon and the processus terminalis of the described species is only 1^-3! times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment. The oldest generic name in the group is Chaetomyzus Ghosh & Ray Chaudhuri, 1962 (not Chaitomyzus Takahashi, 1960), which having clavate siphunculi and abdominal tubercles least resembles Acyrthosiphon. Tao, 1963 : 187-189, Hille Ris Lambers & Basu, 1966 : 17-19 and Ghosh & Ray Chaudhuri, 1969 : 93-96 have contributed to the understanding of this group. There are other undescribed species with both clavate and cylindrical siphunculi with the processus terminalis up to 5 times as long as the base of the sixth antennal segment so the short processus terminalis will not serve to distinguish the group from Acyrthosiphon. Neoacyrthosiphon setosum Hille Ris Lambers & Basu, 1966 : 17-19, is the only described member of the group not now the type-species of an available generic name. Neoacyrthosiphon (Pseudacyrtho- siphon) holsti (Takahashi, 1935) is the type-species of Pseudacyrthosiphon Ghosh & Ray chaudhuri, 1969. KEYS FOR IDENTIFICATION OF ACYRTHOSIPHON 91 Sinomegoura citricola (van der Goot, 1917) Macrosiphoniella citricola van der Goot, 1917 : 34-36. Tuberosiphum camphorae Shinji, 1922 : 789. Megoura jacobsoni Mason, 1927 : 88-89. Sinomegoura citricola (van der Goot) Takahashi, 1960 : 228-229. Acyrthosiphon citricola (van der Goot) Basu, 1961 : 390; Behura, 1965 : 41. Sinomegoura photiniae (Takahashi, 1936) Acyrthosiphon photiniae Takahashi, 1936 : 600-602. Sinomegoura photiniae (Takahashi) Takahashi, 1960 : 228-229. Sinomegoura rhododendri (Takahashi, 1937) Acyrthosiphon rhododendri Takahashi, 1937 : 8— 10. Sinomegoura rhododendri (Takahashi) Takahashi, 1960 : 228. Subacyrthosiphon hoffmanni (Takahashi, 1937) Acyrthosiphon hoffmanni Takahashi, 1937 : 56-58. Subacyrthosiphon hoffmanni (Takahashi) Tao, 1963 : 177-178. Probably more closely related to Aulacorthum nipponicum (Essig & Kuwana) than to the type-species of Subacyrthosiphon (see p. 84). Tubaphis ranunculina (Walker, 1852) Aphis ranunculina Walker, 1852 : 1046. Macrosiphum ranunculinum (Walker) Theobald, 1913 : 161. Myzus ranunculinus (Walker) Theobald, 1926 : 316-318. Tubaphis ranunculina (Walker) Hille Ris Lambers, 1947 : 3I2'> Doncaster, 1961 : 113-114. According to Hille Ris Lambers (1949 : 184) Mordwilko found Aulacorthum solani on Ranunculus and misapplied Walker's name to it (see p. 88). ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS Part of the debt owed to colleagues is indicated in the collection data given for each species. Among those who have kindly supplied specimens are J. A'Brook, P. Andrasfalvy, E. S. Brown, L. E. Carey, Mary Carver, M. Cermelli, C. L. Costa, W. Cottier, H. C. Dale, R. C. Dickson, E. A. Elkady, E. O. Essig, H. G. W. Gleiss, Else Haine, O. Heie, J. Holman, F. C. Hottes, R. D. Hughes, A. Hutson, C. G. Johnson, G. F. Knowlton, F. Laing, K. P. Lamb, P. N. Lawrence, A. D. Lowe, M. Markkula, W. Meier, L. A. Mound, F. P. Muller, A. J. Orian, F. Ossiannilsson, W. H. Paik, J. O. Pepper, A. Pintera, R. G. Potts, R. N. B. Prior, G. Remaudiere, 92 V. F. EASTOP O. W. Richards, A. G. Robinson, Louisse M. Russell, C. F. Smith, E. R. Speyer, P. Stary, B. Steele, E. Swirski, R. Takahashi, Helene Tambs-Lyche and N. Tanasijevic. Dr D. Hille Ris Lambers and Messrs J. P. Doncaster and H. L. G. Stroyan have responded as readily as ever with both specimens and advice. Dr M. Miyazaki has given information about the species described by O. Shinji. Text-figures 1-6 are the work of Mrs J. Palmer and 7 and 8 of Mrs C. A. Gosney. Dr G. O. E. Launert and Dr A. Melderis gave advice on the classification of Gramineae and Mr A. Smith on synonymy in Euphorbia, for the host plant catalogue. HOST PLANT CATALOGUE Arranged largely according to Engler's system as given in Willis (1966: ii - xlvii) MONOCOTYLEDONEAE 4. GLUMIFLORAE i. GRAMINEAE i. MAYDAE. Zea mays Acyrthosiphon (Metopolophium) dirhodum 7. PHALARIDAE Phalaris arundinacea Acyrthosiphon (M.) dirhodum 8. AGROSTIDEAE Agrostis canina Acyrthosiphon (M.) dirhodum Agrostis tenuis Acyrthosiphon (M.) festucae Calamagrostis sp. Acyrthosiphon (M.) dirhodum Lagurus ovatus Acyrthosiphon (M.) dirhodum g. AVENEAE Aira capillaris Acyrthosiphon (Metopolophium) dirhodum Arrhenatherum elatius Acyrthosiphon (M.) albidum A. (M.) dirhodum Avena sativa Acyrthosiphon (M.) dirhodum A . (M.) festucae Deschampsia caespitosa Acyrthosiphon (M.) festucae Deschampsia flexuosa Acyrthosiphon (M.) dirhodum, tener Helicotrichon desertorum Acyrthosiphon (M.) dirhodum Holcus lanatus Cryptaphis poae Holcus mollis Cryptaphis poae Holcus sp. Acyrthosiphon (M.) dirhodum 10. FESTUCAE Bromus carinatus Acyrthosiphon (Metopolophium) dirhodum Bromus willdenowii ( = catharticus) Acyrthosiphon (M.) dirhodum Bromus inermis Acyrthosiphon (M.) dirhodum Cryptaphis bromi Bromus madritensis Acyrthosiphon (M.) dirhodum Bromus sterilis Acyrthosiphon (M.) dirhodum Bromus unioloides Acyrthosiphon (M.) chandrani A. (M.) dirhodum Dactylis glomerata Acyrthosiphon (M.) albidum A. (M.) dirhodum Festuca ovina Acyrthosiphon (Metopolophium) tenerum Cryptaphis poae Festuca pratensis Acyrthosiphon (M.) dirhodum Festuca rubra Acyrthosiphon (M.) dirhodum A. (M.) festucae A. (M.) tenerum Festuca varia Acyrthosiphon (M.) dirhodum KEYS FOR IDENTIFICATION OF ACYRTHOSIPHON 93 Glyceria maxima ( = aquatica) Acyrthosiphon (M.) dirhodum Glyceria plicata Acyrthosiphon (M.) dirhodum Lamarckia aurea Acyrthosiphon (M.) dirhodum Lolium perenne Acyrthosiphon (M.) dirhodum A . (M.) festucae Nardus stricta Acyrthosiphon (M ) dirhodum Phleum pratense Acyrthosiphon (M ) dirhodum Poa alpina Acyrthosiphon (M.) alpinum A. (M.) montanum Poa annua Acyrthosiphon (M.) chandrani A. (M.) dirhodum Poa arctica Acyrthosiphon (A.) calvulus Poa nemoralis Acyrthosiphon (Metopolophium) dirhodum Poa pratensis Acyrthosiphon (M.) frisicum Poa trivialis Acyrthosiphon (M.) dirhodum A . (M.) frisicum Cryptaphis poae 12. TRITICEAE Agropyron repens Acyrthosiphon (Metopolophium) dirhodum A . (M.) festucae Agropyron trichophorum Acyrthosiphon (M.) dirhodum Elymus arenarius Acyrthosiphon (M.) festucae Elymus sp. Hyalopteroides palmerae Hordeum jubatum Acyrthosiphon (Metopolophium) dirhodum Hordeum murinum Acyrthosiphon (M.) dirhodum Hordeum vulgare (= sativum) Acyrthosiphon (M.) dirhodum A. (M.) festucae Hystrix (= Asperella) hystrix Acyrthosiphon (M.) dirhodum A . (M.) festucae Triticum aestivum (= sativum) Acyrthosiphon (M.) dirhodum Triticum spelta Acyrthosiphon (M.) dirhodum 2. CYPERACEAE Carex curta (— canescens) Acyrthosiphon (Metopolophium) dirhodum Carex ovalis (— leporina) Acyrthosiphon (M.) festucae g. LILLIFLORAE 3. LILIACEAE Polygonatum giganteum (= commutatum) Acyrthosiphon (A.) niwanista Polygonatum multiflorum Acyrthosiphon (Metopolophium) dirhodum Smilacina sp. Acyrthosiphon (A.) niwanista — SMILACACEAE Smilax china Impatientinum impatiens Smilax sp. Sinomegoura citricola DIGOTYLEDONEAE ARCHICHLAMYDEAE 12. URTICALES 2. MORACEAE Ficus spp. Sinomegoura citricola 3. URTICACEAE Urtica spp. Microlophium spp. 16. POLYGONALES i. POLYGONAGEAE Rumex paulsenianus Acyrthosiphon (A.) rumicis 17. CENTROSPERMAE 9. CARYOPHYLACEAE Honkenya peploides Acyrthosiphon (A.) auctum Silene alba Volutaphis schusteri Silene maritima Acyrthosiphon (A.) auctus Stellaria media Acyrthosiphon (A.) auctus 94 V. F. EASTOP 1 8. RAN ALES 17. LAURACEAE Cinnamon camphora Sinomegoura citricola Persea americana Sinomegoura citricola 19. RHODEALES i. PAP AVERAGE AE Chelidonium majus Acyrthosiphon (Liporrhinus) chelidonii Glaucium fimbrilligerum Xanthomyzus glaucii Glaucium sp. Acyrthosiphon (A.) ilka Papaver nudicaule Acyrthosiphon (A.) bidentis A. (A.) ilka Papaver somniferum Acyrthosiphon (A.) ilka A. (A.) papaverinum A. (A.) titovi 2. FUMARIACEAE Corydalis sp. Acyrthosiphon (A.) tutigula 3. CRUCIFERAE Cakile maritima Acyrthosiphon (A.} auctus Capsella bursa-pastoris Acyrthosiphon (A.) auctus A. (A.) pisum Lepidium perfoliata Acyrthosiphon (A.} gossypii 21. ROSALES 1 6. ROSACEAE I. SPIRAEOIDEAE Sibiraea laevigata Acyrthosiphon (A.) ignotus Spiraea alba, x arguata, bella, chamedrifolia, x cinerea Acyrthosiphon (A.} ignotus Spiraea hypericifolia Acyrthosiphon (A.) ignotus A. (A.) spiraeae Spiraea latifolia Acyrthosiphon (A.) ignotus A. (A.) pseudodirhodum Spiraea media, nipponica, obovata, x sempervirens, trichocarpa, x vanhouttei Acyrthosiphon (A.} ignotus Spiraea sp. Acyrthosiphon (A.) soldatovi A. (A.) spiraeaellae II. PYROIDEAE (POMOIDEAE) Amelanchier alnifolia Acyrthosiphon (A.) macrosiphum Photinia glabra Sinomegoura photiniae III. ROSOIDEAE 1. KERRIEAE Kerria japonica Aulacorthum kerriae 2. POTENTILLEAE a. RUBINAE Rubus caesius var. turkestanicus Acyrthosiphon (A.) rubi Rubus ellipticus Acyrthosiphon (A.) rubi elliptici Rubus sp. Acyrthosiphon (A.) rubiformosanus b. POTENTILLINAE Comarum palustre Acyrthosiphon (A.) pelargonii borealis A. (A.} p. potha Dasiophora fruticosa Acyrthosiphon (A.) scalaris Dasiophora sp. Acyrthosiphon (A.} wasintae Fragaria vesca Acyrthosiphon (A.) fragariaevescae Fragaria vesca x viridis Acyrthosiphon (A.) pelargonii rogersii Fragaria spp. Acyrthosiphon (Rhodobium) porosus Potentilla alpestris, anglica, anserina, artica, argentea, Acyrthosiphon (A.) pelargonii borealis Potentilla blashkiana, crantzii Acyrthosiphon (A.) p. borealis Potentilla latifolia Acyrthosiphon (A.} pseudodirhodum Potentilla norvegica, ornithopioides, puberula Acyrthosiphon (A.) pelargonii borealis Potentilla recta, reptans, sterilis, villosa Acyrthosiphon (A.) p. borealis KEYS FOR IDENTIFICATION OF A C YR THOSIPH ON 95 c. DRYADINAE Dryas integrifolia Acyrthosiphon (A.) brevicornis Dryas octopetala Acyrthosiphon (A.) brevicornis Dryas sp. Acyrthosiphon (A.) pelargonii borealis/potha group. Geum rivale Acyrthosiphon (A.) pelargonii borealisfpotha group. 3. CERCOCARPEAE Purshia tridentata ' Macro sip hum' purshiae 5. SANGUISOR- BEAE Agrimonia eupatoria Acyrthosiphon (A.) pelargonii agrimoniae Agrimonia odorata Acyrthosiphon (A.) pelargonii agrimoniae Alchemilla alpina, pyrenaica, sub- crenata, vulgaris Acyrthosiphon (A.) pelargonii potha Acaena anserinifolia, macrostemum, microphyllum, myrophilum, nova- zealandica. Acyrthosiphon (A.) pelargonii borealis Poterium sanguisorba (= minor) Acyrthosiphon (A.) pelargonii poterii 6. ROSEAE Rosa canina Acyrthosiphon (Metopolophium) dirhodum Rosa damascena Acyrthosiphon (A.) catharinae Rosa fendleri, glauca Acyrthosiphon (Metopolophium) dirhodum Rosa kokanica, maracandica Acyrthosiphon (A.) catharinae Rosa pomifera, rugosa Acyrthosiphon (Metopolophium) dirhodum Rosa webbiana Acyrthosiphon (A.) catharinae Rosa spp. A. (A.) pseudodirhodum A. (A.) tutigula Acyrthosiphon (Metopolophium) alpinum A. (M.) montanum Acyrthosiphon (Rhodobium) porosum 18. LEGUMINOSAE II. CAESALPINIOIDEAE Cassia sp. Acyrthosiphon (A.) pisum spartii III. PAPILIONACEAE i. SOPHOREAE Sophora japonica Acyrthosiphon (? M.) sophorae 3. GENISTEAE Cytisus austriacus capitatus, pilosus, rhodopeum Acyrthosiphon (A.) parvus Cytisus sp. Acyrthosiphon (A.) pisum spartii Genista anglica Acyrthosiphon (A.) ericetorum Genista nigncans Acyrthosiphon (A.) pisum spartii Genista tinctoria Acyrthosiphon (A.) pisum spartii Sarothamnus monspessulanus Acyrthosiphon (A.) pisum spartii Sarothamnus scopanus Acyrthosiphon (A.) parvus A. (A.) pisum spartii Spartium junceum Acyrthosiphon (A.) pisum spartii 4. TRIFOLIEAE Medicago carstiensis, falcata, lupulina Acyrthosiphon (A.) p. pisum Medicago sativa Acyrthosiphon (A.) kondoi A. (A.) loti A. (A.) p. pisum Melilotus omcinalis Acyrthosiphon (A.) p. pisum Ononis repens Acyrthosiphon (A.) pisum ononis Ononis spinosus Acyrthosiphon (A.) pisum ononis Trifolium arvense, dubium, hybridum Acyrthosiphon (A.) p. pisum Trifolium medium pannonicum, pratense Acyrthosiphon (A.) p. pisum. V. F. EASTOP Trifolium repens Acyrthosiphon (A.) p. pisum Subacyrthosiphon cryptobium Trifolium spp. Acyrthosiphon (A.) brevicaudata A. (A.) kondoi Trigonella foenum-graecum Acyrthosiphon (A.) p. pisum 5. LOTEAE Anthyllis hermanniae Acyrthosiphon (A.) caraganae Anthyllis vulneria Acyrthosiphon (A.) loti Dorycniura herbaceum Acyrthosiphon (A.) loti Lotus corniculatus Acyrthosiphon (A.) loti A. (A.) p. pisum Lotus hispidus Acyrthosiphon (A.) loti A. (A.) p. pisum Lotus requienii Acyrthosiphon (A.) p. pisum Lotus tenuifolius Acyrthosiphon (A.) p. pisum Lotus uliginosus Acyrthosiphon (A.) loti A. (A.) p. pisum 6 GALEGEAE Astragalus alpinus Acyrthosiphon (A.} loti A. (A.} p. pisum Astragalus sp. Acyrthosiphon (A.) astragali Caragana arborescens, pygmaea, spinosa Acyrthosiphon (A.) caraganae Colutea arborescens Acyrthosiphon (A.) caraganae A. (A.} pisum ? spartii Colutea frutex, media, orientalis Acyrthosiphon (A.) caraganae Milettia reticulata Aulacophora formosana Phaca frigida Acyrthosiphon (A.) loti Robinia pseudacacia Acyrthosiphon (A.) pisum ? spartii Sesbania grandiflora Acyrthosiphon (A.) gossypii Wisteria chinensis 'Subacyrthosiphon' hoffmanni 7. FABEAE (VICEAE) Cicer soongonicus Acyrthosiphon (A.) hissarica Lathyrus alphaca, latifolius, nissolia Acyrthosiphon (A.) p. pisum Lathyrus odoratus, pratensis, roseus Acyrthosiphon (A.} p. pisum Lathyrus sp. Acyrthosiphon (A.} loti Lens nigricans Acyrthosiphon (A.) p. pisum Pisum sativum Acyrthosiphon (A.) p. pisum Pisum sp. Acyrthosiphon (A.) brevicaudatus Vicia cracca Acyrthosiphon (A.} pisum Vicia faba Acyrthosiphon (A.) gossypii A. (A.) p. pisum Vicia hirsuta Acyrthosiphon (A.) p. pisum Vicia sinensis Acyrthosiphon (A.) p. pisum 9- PHASEOLEAE Dolichos lablab Acyrthosiphon (A.} gossypii Glycine soya Acyrthosiphon (A.) p. pisum Phaseolus mungo Acyrthosiphon (A.) gossypii Macrocaudus phaseoli Vigna cat jung, sinensis, ungiculata Acyrthosiphon (A.} gossypii 10. HEDYSAREAE Arachis hypogea Acyrthosiphon (A.) bidentis (experi- mental only) Coronilla emerus Acyrthosiphon (A.) caraganae Hippocrepis comosa Acyrthosiphon (A.) caraganae A. (A.) loti A. (A.) p. pisum Onobrychis viscaefolia Acyrthosiphon (A.) p. pisum Undetermined Leguminosae Acyrthosiphon (A.) dubium 23. GERANIALES i. GERANIACEAE Erodium cicutarium Acyrthosiphon (A.) pelargonii geranii A. (A.) p. zerozalphum KEYS FOR IDENTIFICATION OF A C YR THOSIPHON 97 Erodium moschatum Acyrthosiphon (A.) p. pelargonii A. (A.) pelargonii zerozalphum Erodium trichomanifolium Acyrthosiphon (A.) pelargonii geranii Geranium dissectum, lucidum, molle, pratense, pyrenaicum, pusillum, robertianum, sanguinium Acyrthosiphon (A.) pelargonii geranii Pelargonium domesticum, hedera- ceum, odoratissimum Acyrthosiphon (A.) p. pelargonii 4. LINACEAE Linum grandiflorum Acyrthosiphon (A.) bidentis Linum usitatissimum Acyrthosiphon (A.) mordwilkoi 7. ZYGOPHYLLACEAE Peganum harmala Acyrthosiphon (A.) gossypii 9. RUTACEAE Citrus sp. Sinomegoura citricola Evodia triphylla Acyrthosiphon (A. ?) evodiae Murraya sp. Sinomegoura citricola 19. EUPHORBIACEAE Bridelia sp. Sinomegoura citricola Euphorbia cyparissias Acyrthosiphon (A.) cyparissiae A. (^4.) euphorbiae neerlandicum Euphorbia esula Acyrthosiphon (A.) cyparissiae A. (A.) euphorbiae neerlandicum Euphorbia helioscopia Acyrthosiphon (A.) moltshanovi (based on one specimen only). Euphorbia palustris Acyrthosiphon (A.) e. euphorbiae Euphorbia pithyusa ovalifolia Acyrthosiphon (A.) e. ? euphorbiae Euphorbia platyphyllos Acyrthosiphon (A.) thracicus Euphorbia polychroma Acyrthosiphon (A.) euphorbiae neerlandicum Euphorbia seguierana (= gerardiae) Acyrthosiphon (A.) cyparissiae Euphorbia virgatum Acyrthosiphon (A.) cyparissiae turkestanicum Euphorbia sp. Acyrthosiphon (A.) euphorbinus 24. SAPINDALES 5. ANACARDIACEAE Mangifera sp. Sinomegoura citricola 21. BALSAMINACEAE Impatiens spp. Impatientinum spp. 25. RHAMNALES 1. RHAMNACEAE Berchemia racemosa 'Acyrthosiphon' berkemiae 2. VITIDACEAE Vitis sp. Aulacorthum kuwanai 26. MALVALES i. ELAEOCARPACEAE Elaeocarpus serrulatus 'Acyrthosiphon' elaeocarpi 5. MALVACEAE Gossypium spp. Acyrthosiphon (A.) gossypii Acyrthosiphon (A. ?) gossypicola Malva neglecta Acyrthosiphon (A.) gossypii Malva sp. Acyrthosiphon (A.) p. pelargonii 27. PARIETALES 7. THEACEAE Eurya japonica Aulacorthum symplocois Eurya sp. Aulacorthum euryae Thea sp. Sinomegoura citricola 15. BIXACEAE Bixia sp. Sinomegoura citricola 29. MYRTIFLORAE 14. MYRTACEAE Eugenia sp. Sinomegoura citricola 98 V. F. EASTOP 1 6. ONAGRACEAE Epilobium latifolium Acyrthosiphon (A.) pelargonii borealis 30. UMBELLIFLORAE 2. UMBELLIFERAE Laserpitium siler Acyrthosiphon (A.) n. nigripes Peucedanum officinale Acyrthosiphon (A.) nigripes peucedani Seseli austriacum Acyrthosiphon (A.) nigripes blattnyi Seseli leucospermum Acyrthosiphon (A.) nigripes blattnyi Torylis africana Acyrthosiphon (A.) bidentis Undetermined Umbelliferae Acyrthosiphon (A. ?) navozovi SYMPETALAE i. ERICALES 4. ERICACEAE Pentapterygium serpus Neoacyrthosiphon (N.) setosum Pieris japonica Sinomegoura citricola Rhododendron formosanum Neoacyrthosiphon (N.) taiheisianum Rhododendron lasiostylum Ericolophium itoe Rhododendron morii Neoacyrthosiphon (Pseudoacyrtho- siphon) holstii Rhododendron oldhami Sinomegoura rhododendri Vaccinium myrtillus A cyrthosiphon (Metopolophium) tener Vaccinium uliginosum Acyrthosiphon (A.) br achy siphon A. (A.) knechteli 2. PRIMULALES 3. PRIMULACEAE Primula kewensis Acyrthosiphon (A.) primulae 4. EBENALES 3. SYMPLOCACEAE Symplocos sessilifolia Aulacorthum symplocois 5. CONTORTAE i. OLEACEAE Ligustrum ibota Aulacorthum ibotum 6. TUBIFLORAE 4. BORAGINACEAE Mertensia sibirica Acyrthosiphon (A.) niwanista 6. LABIATAE Perilla ocymoides Aulacorthum (Perillaphis) perillae Salvia sclarea Acyrthosiphon (A.) salviae 8. RUBIALES i. RUBIACEAE Lasianthus sp. Sinomegoura citricola Paederia tomentosa A ulacorthum nipponicum NAUCLEACEAE Nauclea sp. Sinomegoura citricola 9. CUCURBITALES i. CUCURBITACEAE Cucumis melo Acyrthosiphon (A, cucurbitae' Cucumis sativis Acyrthosiphon (A cucurbitae' Cucurbita pepo Acyrthosiphon (A. cyparissiae cyparissiae 'var. vasiljevi 10. CAMPANULATAE 6. COMPOSITAE A. ASTEROIDEAE (TUBULIFLORA) 1. HELIANTHEAE Bidens pilosa Acyrthosiphon (A.) bidenticola Acyrthosiphon (A.) bidentis Helianthus annuus Acyrthosiphon (A.) bidenticola 2. ASTEREAE Aster spp. Acyrthosiphon (A.) asterifoliae KEYS FOR IDENTIFICATION OF ACYRTHOSIPHON 99 6. SENECIONEAE Erechtites valerianaefolia Acyrthosiphon (A.) bidenticola Petasites tricholobus Aulacorthum cirsicola 10. CYNAREAE Arctium lappa Aulacothum cirsicola Cirsium spicatum Aulacorthum cirsicola Saussurea salicifolia Acyrthosiphon (A.) dauricum (? true host) B. LACTUCOIDEAE (LIGULIFLORAE) Hieracium porrifolium Aulacorthum porrifolii Lactuca sativa, serriola (= scariola), virosa Acyrthosiphon (Tlja) lactucae Sonchus oleraceus Acyrthosiphon (A.) ghanii Sonchus sp. Acyrthosiphon (A.) bidentis Taraxacum arctogenum Acyrthosiphon (Metopolophium) artogenicolens Taraxacum officinale Aulacorthum palustre UNKNOWN HOST PLANTS Acyrthosiphon (A.) aurlandicus A. (A.) dauricum (? Saussurea) A. (A.) emeljanovi A. (A.) hissarica) A. (A.) moltshanovi A. (A.) navozovi (? Umbelliferae) A. (A.) norvegicum A. (A.) orientate A. (A.) rjabushinskiji A. (A.) svalbardicus (? Gramineae) Acyrthosiphon (Metopolophium) beiqueti (? Gramineae) 'Acyrthosiphon' kamtshakanum REFERENCES (* not seen by author) ASHMEAD, W. H. 1882. On the Aphididae of Florida, with descriptions of new species. Can. Ent. 14 : 88-93. AUCLAIR, J. L. 1957. L'excr£tion de miellat chez le puceron du pois, Acyrthosiphon pisum (Harr.) (Homoptera: Aphididae). Ann. Soc. ent. Queb. 2 (1956) : 32-36. — 1958^. Honeydew excretion in the pea aphid, Acyrthosiphon pisum (Harr.) (Homoptera: Aphididae). /. Insect Physiol. 2 : 330-337. - 19586. Developments in resistance of plants to insects. Rep. ent. Soc. Ont. 88 (1957) : 7-17. — 1959. Feeding and excretion by the pea aphid, Acyrthosiphon pisum (Harr.) (Homoptera: Aphididae), reared on different varieties of peas. Entomologia exp. appl. 2 : 279-286. — 1962. Teneur comparee en composes amines libres de I'h^molymphe et du miellat du puceron du pois, Acyrthosiphon pisum (Harr.) a diffe'rents stades de deVeloppement. Verhandl. n Int. Congr. Ent. Wien (1960) (Symp. 3) 3 : 134-140. — 1963. Aphid feeding and nutrition. A. Rev. Ent. 8 : 439-490. — 1965. Feeding and nutrition of the pea aphid, Acyrthosiphon pisum, on chemically denned diets of various pH and nutrient levels. Ann. ent. Soc. Am. 58 : 855-875. 1964. Recent advances in the feeding and nutrition of aphids. Can. Ent. 96 : 241-249. — & CARTIER, J. J. 19600. Effets sur le puceron du pois, Acyrthosiphon pisum (Harr.) (Homopteres : Aphididae), de periodes de jeune et de subsistance sur des vari^tes resistantes. Ann. ent. Soc. Queb. 4 (1958) : 13-16. - & - - 19606. Effets compares de jeunes intermittents et de periodes equivalentes de subsistance sur des varietes resistantes ou sensibles de pois, Pisum sativum L., sur la croissance, la reproduction et I'excr&tion du puceron du pois Acyrthosiphon pisum (Harr.) (Homopteres: Aphidides). Entomologia exp. appl. 3 : 315-326. ioo V. F. EASTOP AUCLAIR, J. L. & CARTIER, J. J. 1963. Pea aphid : rearing on a chemically denned diet. Science - 142 : 1068-1069. & MALTAIS, J. B. 1950. Studies on the resistance of plants to aphids by the method of paper partition chromatography. Can. Ent. 82 : 175-176. — & 1962. The nitrogen economy of the pea aphid, Acyrthosiphon pisum (Harr.), on susceptible and resistant varieties of peas, Pisum sativum L. Verhandl. n Int. Congr. Ent. Wien 2 (1960) : 740-743. & CARTIER, J. J. 1957. Factors in resistance of peas to the pea aphid, Acyrtho- siphon pisum (Harr.) (Homoptera: Aphididae). II. Amino acids. Can. Ent. 89 : 457- 464. BARKER, J. S. 1952. Fecundity and total nitrogen and lipid content of the green pea aphid (Macrosiphum pisi (Kalt.)) as affected by nutritional changes in the garden pea (Pisum sativum L.). Iowa St. Coll. J. Sci. 26 : 162-164. BASU, A. N. 1961. Some aphids new to India, with description of a new sub-species. Curr. Sci. 30 : 390-391. BEHLEN, W. 1934. Die Erbsenlaus (Macrosiphon onobrychis B. de F.), ein ausserst gefahr- licher Luzerneschadling. NachrBl. dt. PflSchutzdienst, Berl. 14 : 48-51. BEHURA, B. K. 1963. Aphids of India: A survey of published information. Proc. First Summer Sch. Zool. (Simla, 1961). Govt. of India, Delhi, pp. 25-78. - 1965. Supplement to 'Aphids of India — A survey of published information' — I. /. Utkal Univ. (Sci.) 3 (1963) : 40-65. BLANCHARD, E. E. 1922. Aphid notes, i. Physis 5 : 184-214. - 1932. Aphid miscellanea. Physis 11 : 19-36. 1939. Estudio sistematico de los afidoideos argentinos. Physis 17 : 857-1003. BORNER, C. 1926. Ziichtung der Homopteren. In Abderhalden, Handb. biol. ArbMeth., Abt. 9, i (2) : 215-270. 1930. Beitrage zur einem neuen System der Blattlause. Arch, klassif. phylogen. Ent. 1 : 115-180. 1931. Mitteilungen iiber Blattlause. Anz. Schddlingsk. 7 : 8-n, 28-30, 42-43, 117, 128-130. ""1936 & 1938. Lebensgeschichte und Bekampfung der Blattlause. Blattlause und ihre Bekampfung. Flugbl. Biol. Reichsanst. 51 : 1-4 (1936); 51 : 1-7 (1938). 1939- Neue Gattungen und Arten der mitteleuropaischen Aphidenfauna. Arb. physiol. angew. Ent. Berl. 6 : 75-83. 1940. Neue Blattlause aus Mitteleuropa. 4 pp. Naumburg/Saale, privately published. 1950. Neue europdische Blattlausarten. 19 pp. Naumburg/Saale, privately published. 1952/53. Europae centralis Aphides. Mitt, thuring. hot. Ges. 3 : 1-488. Vol. i, pp. 1-259; vol. 2, pp. 269-484 (1952), pp. 485-488 (i953). & HEINZE, K. 1957. Aphidoidea in Sorauer, Handb. Pflanzenkr. 5 (4) : 1-402. 5. Aufl. — & SCHILDER, F. A. 1932. Aphidoidea in Sorauer, Handb. Pflanzenkr. 5 (2) : 551-715. BOGDANOV, E. 1897. Aphids found in the Petrovsk and Razumovsk districts. Izv. mask. sel'.-khoz. Inst. 7 : 19-33 tm Russian]. BOYER DE FONSCOLOMBE, E. 1841. Description des Pucerons qui se trouvent aux environs d'Aix. Annls Soc. ent. Fr. 10 : 157-198. BUCKTON, G. B. 1876. Monograph of the British Aphides. I: 1-193. RaY Society, London. CAMPBELL, R. E. 1926. The Pea Aphis in California. /. agric. Res. 32 : 861-881. CARTIER, J. J. 1957. Variations du poids des adultes virginipares apteres de deux races du puceron du pois, Acyrthosiphon pisum (Harr.) au cours de 44 generations. Ann. ent. Soc. Queb. 2 (1956) : 37-41- 1959- Recognition of three biotypes of the pea aphid from Southern Quebec. /. econ. Ent. 52 : 293-294. 19630. Varietal resistance of peas to pea aphid biotypes under field and greenhouse conditions. /. econ. Ent. 56 : 205-213. 19636. Les formes du puceron du pois dans le Sud du Quebec. Can. Ent. 95 : 558-560. KEYS FOR IDENTIFICATION OF A CYR THOSIPHON 101 CARTIER, J. J. 1965. Action des radiations orang6es sur le puceron du pois Acyrthosiphon pisum (Harr.) et sur le puceron de la pomme de terre, Macrosiphum euphorbiae (Thos.) en eleVage sur diete synth^tique. Phytoprotection, Quebec 46 : 65-75. 1966. Aphid responses to colors in artificial rearings. Bull. ent. Soc. Am. 12 : 378-380. & AUCLAIR, J. L. 1964. Pea Aphid Behaviour: Colour Preference on a Chemical Diet. Can. Ent. 96 : 1240-1243. CERMELLI, M. 1966. Lista preliminar de los afidos de Venezuela y sus plantas hospederas. Agronomia trap. 14 : 253-260 (1965). 1970. Los afidos de importancia agricola en Venezuela y algunas observaciones sobre ellos (Homoptera: Aphididae). Agronomia trop. 20 : 15-61. CHITTENDEN, F. H. 1909. The Pea- Aphis (Macrosiphum pisi Kltb.). Circ. Bur. Ent. U.S. Dep. Agric. No. 43 : i-io. *CHOLODKOVSKY. N. 1898. Annotated catalogue of the collection of aphids (Aphidae) in the zoological cabinet of the St. Petersberg Forestry Institute. Izvest. Lesn. Inst. 1 (8) (in Russian) . 1902. Second catalogue of the collection of aphids (Aphidae) in the zoological cabinet of the St. Petersberg Forestry Institute. Izvest. Lesn. Inst. 8 (2) : i-n (reprint) (in Russian). 1908. Bionomics of Aphids of Leguminous plants. Russk. ent. Obozr. 7 (1907) : 87-95 (in Russian). 1909. On the pea-aphid (Siphonophora pisi Kalt.) and some allied species. Trudy Byuro Ent. 8 : 3-15 (in Russian). COCKERELL, T. D. A. 1903. Some Aphididae of the genus Nectarophora from New Mexico. Can. Ent. 35 : 167-171. COLLING, A. W. 1955. Aphid Chromosomes. Nature 176 : 207-208. COTTIER, W. 1953. Aphids of New Zealand. Bull. N.Z. Dep. Scient. ind. Res. 106 : xi + 382 pp. CRAIG, D. L. & STULTZ, H. T. 1964. Aphid dissemination of strawberry viruses in Nova Scotia. Can. J. PL Sci. 44 : 235-239. DAVID, S. K. See KANAKARAJ DAVID, S. DAVIS, J. J. 1912. Williams' "The Aphididae of Nebraska", a critical review. Univ. Stud. Univ. Neb. 11 : 253-291, 8 plates. 1915. The pea aphis with relation to forage crops. Bull. U.S. Dep. Agric. 276 : 1-67. DONCASTER, J. P. 1961. Francis Walker's Aphids. British Museum (N.H.), London. DRASTICH, L. 1928. The pea aphid (Macrosiphum pisi Kalt.) and Entomophthora aphidis Hoffm. I. The pea aphid (Macrosiphum pisi Kalt.). Acta Soc. Scient. nat. moravo-siles . 4 (1927) : 345-352 (in Czech). & ROZSYPAL, J. 1928. See Drastich (1928) and Rozsypal (1928) : the authorship of each part is given separately. DUNN, J. A. 1952. The effect of temperature on the pea-aphid-ladybird relationship. Rep. natn. Veg. Res. Stn 2 (1951) : 21-23. EASTOP, V. F. 1951. A list of aphids collected in Berkshire. Entomologist 84 : 107-112. 1954- The males of Rhopalosiphum maidis (Fitch) and a discussion on the use of males in aphid taxonomy. Proc. R. ent. Soc. Lond. (A) 29 : 84-86. 1958. A study of the Aphididae (Homoptera) of East Africa. H.M.S.O., London, 126 pp. — 1966. A taxonomic study of Australian Aphidoides. Austr. J. Zool. 14 : 399-592. ESSIG, E. O. 1910. Aphididae of Southern California, V. Pomona Coll. J. Ent. 2 : 335-338. 1949. A new aphid on lettuce. Pan-Pacif. Ent. 25 : 151-153. 1953- Some new and noteworthy Aphidae from Western and Southern South America (Hemiptera: Homoptera). Proc. Calif. Acad. Sci. (4) 28 : 59-164. — & KUWANA, S. I. 1918. Some Japanese Aphididae. Proc. Calif. Acad. Sci. (4) 8 (3) : 35-H2. FENJVES, P. 1945. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Blattlaus Myzus (Myzodes) persicae Sulz., Uebertragerin der Blattrollkrankheit der Kartoffel. Mitt, schweiz. ent. Ges. 19 : 489-611. 102 V. F. EASTOP FERRARI, P. M. 1872. Aphididae Ligurae. Annali Mus. civ. Stor. nat. Giacomo Doria 3 : 209-236. FLUKE, C. L. 1925. Natural Enemies of the Pea Aphid (Illinoia pisi Kalt.); their Abundance and Distribution in Wisconsin. /. econ. Ent. 18 : 612-616. 1929. The known predaceous and parasitic enemies of the pea aphid in North America. Bull. Wis. agric. Exp. Stn 93 : 1-47. FONSCOLOMBE, S66 BOYER DE FoNSCOLOMBE. FORSYTHE, H. Y. & GYRISCO, G. G. 1963. The Spatial Pattern of the Pea Aphid in Alfalfa Fields. /. econ. Ent. 56 : 104 — 107. FREEMAN, P. 1938. Notes on the nesting of five species of solitary wasps (Hymenoptera, Sphecoidea). Proc. R. ent. Soc. Lond. (A) 13 : 1-6. FROHLICH, G. 1963. Das Verhalten der Griinen Erbsenlaus Acyrthosiphon pisum Harris gegeniiber verschiedenen Wirtspflanzen und Temperaturveranderungen. Z. angew. Ent. 51 : 55—68. GHOSH, A. K. & RAYCHAUDHURI, D. N. 1962. A preliminary account of bionomics and taxonomy of aphids from Assam - II. /. Asiat. Soc. Calcutta 4 : 101-113, i pi. & 1969. A note on Chaetomyzus, Ericolophium, and Neoacyrthosiphon, including a new subgenus Pseudoacyrthosiphon (Homoptera) from India. Oriental Insects 3 : 93 — 96. GILLETTE, C. P. 1911. Plant louse note, family Aphididae. /. econ. Ent. 4 : 381-385. — 1927. Notes on a few aphid species and the genus Illinoia Wilson. Ann. ent. Soc. Am. 20 : 344-348. — & PALMER, M. A. 1933. New species of aphids from Colorado. Ann. ent. Soc. Am. 26 : 348-367. - & — - 1934. The Aphididae of Colorado, Part III. Ann. ent. Soc. Am. 27 : 133-255. GLENDENNING, R. 1929. Further additions to the Aphids of British Columbia. Proc. ent. Soc. BY. Columb. 26 : 54-57. GOMEZ-MENOR ORTEGA, J. 1960 & 1963. "Aphidoidea" de las Islas Canarias. Anu. estudios Atlanticos 6 : 237-316; 9 : 519-605. GOOT, P. VAN DER. 1913. Zur Systematik der Aphiden. Tijdschr. Ent. 56 : 69-155. 1915. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Hollandischen Blattlduse. Haarlem/Berlin, 600 pp., 8 pi. — 1917. Zur Kenntniss der Blattlause Java's. Contr. Faune Indes Neerl. 3 : 1-301. GRISWOLD, G. H. 1927. Observations on the biology of a new Geranium aphid (Macrosiphum cornelli Patch). /. econ. Ent. 20 : 91-94. GUERCIO, G. DEL. 1900. Prospetto dell' Afidofauna Italica. Nuove Relaz. R. Staz. Ent. agr. 1 : 1-236. Firenze. * 1909. Intorno ad un nuova genere ed a tre note specie di afidi de Rhamnus. Riv. Patol. veg., Padova (n.s.) 4 : 1-5. 1917. Contribuzione alia conoscenza degli Afidi. Redia 12 : 197-277. - 1931. Osservazioni intorno al Gen. Anuraphis Del Guercio. Redia 19 : 309-501. HAGEN, K. S. & SCHLINGER, E.I. 1960. Imported Indian parasite of the pea aphid estab- lished in California. Calif. Agric. 14 : 5-6. HALFHILL, J. E. 1967. Mass Propagation of Pea Aphids. /. econ. Ent. 60 : 298-299. HARDY, J. 1850. The Aphides of corn and grasses. N. Brit. Agric. & J.Hort.2 : 788-789. HARRINGTON, C. D. 1941. Influence of aphid resistance in peas upon aphid development. reproduction and longevity. /. agric. Res. 62 : 461-466. 1945- Biological Races of the Pea Aphid. /. econ. Ent. 38 : 12-22. SEARLS, E. M., BRINK, R. A. & EISENHART, C. 1943. Measurements of the resistance of peas to aphids. /. agric. Res. 67 : 369-387. HARRIS, M. 1776. An exposition of English Insects with curious observations and remarks. London, 166 pp, 50 plates + 4 pp of index. HEIE, O. 1958. About the identity of Aphis auctus Walker. Ent. Meddr 28 : 214-218. 1961. A List of Danish Aphids, 2. Ent. Meddr 31 : 77-96. KEYS FOR IDENTIFICATION OF A C YR THOSIPHON 103 HEIE, O. 1964. Aphids collected in Iceland in August, 1961. (Homopt., Aphididae). Ent. Meddr 32 : 220-235. — & HEIKINHEIMO, O. 1966. Aphids collected in Finland during the I2th NJF Congress in 1963. Suomen hydnt. Aikak. 32 : 113-127. HEIKINHEIMO, O. 19660. Fur die finnische Fauna neue Blattlause (Horn., Aphidoidea). III. Suomen hydnt. Aikak. 32 : 107. — 19666. Aphids (Horn., Aphidoidea) caught in Norway SFi : Aurland under an excursion of the 1 3th Congress of Fennoscandian entomologists, in August 14-16, 1965. Norsk, ent. Tidskr. 3 : 387-392. — 1968. The Aphid Fauna of Spitzbergen. Suomen hydnt. Aikak. 34 : 82-93. HENRICH, C. 1910. Die Blattlaus, Aphididae der Umgebung von Hermannstadt. Verh. Mitt, siebenb. Ver. Naturw. 59 : 1-104 + I plate. HILLE Ris LAMBERS, D. 1933. Notes on Theobald's 'The Plantlice or Aphididae of Great Britain'. Sty lops 2 : 169-176. I935a- Notizen iiber die Aphiden der Venezia Tridentina. III. Memorie Mus. Star. nat. Venezia trident. 3 : 53-57. 19356. New English Aphidae (Hem.). Stylops 4 : 114-120. 1947- Contributions to a monograph of the Aphididae of Europe. III. Temminckia 7 : 179-319. 1948. On Palestine aphids, with descriptions of new subgenera and new species (Horn. Aphid.). Trans. R. ent. Soc. Lond. 99 : 269-289. 1949. Contributions to a monograph of the Aphididae of Europe. IV. Temminckia 8 : 182-239. 19520. New Aphids from Sweden. Opusc. ent. 17 : 51-58. 19526. The aphid fauna of Greenland. Meddr Gr0nl. 136 : 1-33. 1953- Contributions to a monograph of the Aphididae of Europe. V. Temminckia 9 : 1-176. 1955- Aphididae. In Zoology of Iceland 3(52a) : 1-29, 3 figs. Copenhagen & Reykjavik. 1956. On aphids from the Netherlands with descriptions of new species (Aphididae, Homoptera). Tijdschr. Ent. 98 : 229-249. — — 1959. Note on European Aphids with Descriptions of new Genera and Species (Hom- optera Aphididae). Mitt, schweiz. ent. Ges. 32 : 271-286. 19600. Additions to the aphid fauna of Greenland. Meddr Gr0nland 159 : 1-18. 19606. Some new genera and species of aphids from Canada (Homoptera : Aphididae) . Can. Ent. 92 : 251-265. 19660. On Alpine Rose- and grass-infesting species of Metopolophium Mordwilko, 1914, with descriptions of two new species (Homoptera, Aphididae). Mitt, schweiz ent. Ges. 39 103-117. 19666. New and little known members of the aphid fauna of Italy (Homoptera, Aphididae) Boll. Zool. agr. Bachic. (2) 8 : 1-32. & BASU, A. N. 1966. Some new and little known genera, subgenera, species and sub- species of Aphididae from India (Homoptera, Aphididae). Ent. Ber., Amst. 26 : 12-20, 27-36. HINZ, B. 1963. Unterschiede in der Fahigkeit zur Uebertragung von phytopathogenen Viren bei Blattlausrassen. NachrBl. dt. PflSchutz-dienst, Berl. 17 : 173-177. HOLMAN, J. 1961. Contribution to the Crimean fauna of the fam. Aphididae. Sb. faun. Praci ent. Odd. ndr. Mus. Praze 7 : 109-128. [In Russian with English summary.] 1965. Some unrecorded Middle European aphids. Sb. faun. Praci ent. Odd. ndr. Mus. Praze 11 : 277-284. HORI, M. 1926. Biological Studies on the Aphididae of Hokkaido. Rep. Hokkaido natn. agric. Exp. Stn 17 : 1-83. [In Japanese.] HOTTES, F. C. 1933. Descriptions of Aphidae from Western Colorado. Proc. biol. Soc. Wash. 46 : 1-24. 104 v- F- EASTOP HOTTES, F. C. 1934. Aphid descriptions and notes. Proc. biol. Soc. Wash. 47 : 1-8. — 19480. Descriptions of the sexual forms of some species of Aphidae. Proc. biol. Soc. Wash. 61 : 29-32. — 19486. Two new species of Aphiidae [sic]. Proc. biol. Soc. Wash. 61 : 33-37. — 19490. Descriptions of some undescribed forms belonging to two little known species of the family Aphididae. Proc. biol. Soc. Wash. 62 : 45-52. — 19496. Descriptions of the sexual forms of some species of Aphididae. Proc. biol. Soc. Wash. 62 : 53-56. — 1953. Descriptions of some undescribed forms of Aphidae. Proc. biol. Soc. Wash. 66 : 199-202. — & PRISON, T. H. 1931. The Plant Lice, or Aphididae, of Illinois. Bull. III. nat. Hist. Surv. 19 : 121-447. HUGHES, R. D., CARVER, M., CASIMIR, M., O'LOUGHLIN, G. T. & MARTYN, E. J. 1965. A comparison of the numbers and distribution of aphid species flying over Eastern Australia in two successive years. Aust. J. Zool. 13 : 823-839. ILHARCO, F. A. 1968. Rhodobium porosum (Sanderson) em Portugal. Agron. lusitana 28 : 133-142. 1969. Algumas correc9oes e adi9oes a lista de afideos de Portugal Continental. IV parte. Agron. lusitana 30 : 23-34 (T968). INTERNATIONAL COMMISSION ON ZOOLOGICAL NOMENCLATURE, 1961. International code, &c. 176 pp. London. JACOB, F. H. 1946. A new British species of Myzaphis van der Goot associated with wild roses, Myzaphis bucktoni sp. n. ; and a comparison with M. rosarum (Kaltenbach) (Hemip- tera; Aphididae). Proc. R. ent. Soc. Lond. (B) 15 : 110-117. JARY, S. G. & AUSTIN, M. D. 1939. Department of Entomology Report for 1937/38. /. S.-E. agric. Coll. 43 : 9-14. JOHNSON, B. 1959. Studies on the degeneration of the flight muscles of alate aphids - III. Histology and control of muscle breakdown. /. insect Physiol. 3 : 367-377. JOHNSON, W. G. 1900. The destructive Green-Pea Louse. Can. Ent. 32 : 56-60. JUDENKO, E. 1930. Data concerning the fauna and the biology of plant lice from the sur- roundings of Pulawy. Polsk. Pismo Ent 9 : 129-186. [In Polish]. KALTENBACH, J. H. 1843. Monographie der Familien der Pflanzenlause. (Phytophthires). Aachen, xliii + 222 pp. — 1862. Die deutschen Phytophagen aus der Klasse der Insekten. [G-L] Verh. naturh. Ver. preuss. Rheinl. 19 : 1-106. — 1874. Die Pflanzenfeinde aus der Klasse der Insekten. Stuttgart, 848 pp. KANAKARAJ DAVID, S. 19560. Notes on South Indian Aphids I. Description of Four New Species. Indian J . Ent. 18 : 1-9. — 19566. Additional notes on some aphids in the Madras State. Madras Agric. J. 43 : 103-107. & NARAYANAN, K. 1968. Three new species of Aphids from South Western Himalayas in India. Bull. Ent. Loyola Coll. 9 : 99-103. KENNEDY, J. S., DAY, M. F. & EASTOP, V. F. 1962. A Conspectus of Aphids as Vectors of Plant Viruses. London, Commonwealth Institute of Entomology, 114 pp. KENTEN, J. 1956. The effect of photoperiod and temperature on reproduction in Acyrtho- siphon pisum (Harris) and on the forms produced. Bull. ent. Res. 46 : 599-624. KNECHTEL, W. K. & MANOLACHE, C. I. 1941. Observatii sapura sistematicei unor specii de Afide din Romania. Anal. Inst. Cere, agron. 12 (1940) : 289-307. (pp. 3-21 in reprint) [In Rumanian with German summary]. & !943- Neue Blattlause fur Rumanien, 4. Bull. Sect, scient. Acad. roum. 24 : 547-558. KNOWLTON, G. F. 1935. Aphid Notes. Can. Ent. 67 : 190-195. — 1936. Notes on Intermountain Aphids. Ent. News 48 : 210-213. & SMITH, C. F. 1936. Rose Insects. Proc. Utah Acad. Sci. 13 : 263-267. KEYS FOR IDENTIFICATION OF A C YR THOSIPHON 105 LECLANT, F. 1966. Contribution a I'e'tude des Aphidoidea du Languedoc Meridional (prem- iere note.) Annls Soc. Hort. Hist. nat. Herault 106 : 119-134. LEONARD, M. D. 1963. A list of Aphids of New York. Proc. Rochester Acad. Sci. 10 : 289-428. LINDROTH, C. H. 1931. Die Insektenfauna Islands und ihre Probleme. Zool. Bidr. Upps. 13 : 105-589. LINNAEUS, C. 1758. Systema Naturae, ed. 10, vol. 1, 823 + i p. emendanda & addenda, Holmiae. LOWE, H. J. B. & TAYLOR, L. R. 1964. Population parameters, wing production and behav- iour in red and green Acyrthosiphon pisum (Harris) (Homoptera : Aphididae). Entomo- logia exp. appl. 7 : 287-295. MACCHIATI, L. 1883 & 1884. Faune e flora degli Afidi di Calabria. Boll. Soc. ent. Ital. 15 : 221-240 (1883), 254-287 (1884). MACGILLIVRAY, M. E. 1963. The Yellow Rose Aphid, Rhodobium porosum (Sanderson) (Homoptera: Aphididae) on Strawberry. Can. Ent. 95 : 892-896. 1968. A Review of Twelve Aphid Species Described as New by Edith M. Patch. Ann. ent. Soc. Am. 61 : 338-362. MACKAUER, M. & FINLAYSON, T. 1967. The Hymenopterous Parasites (Hymenoptera : Aphidiidae et Aphelinidae) of the Pea Aphid in Eastern North America. Can. Ent. 99 : 1051-1082. MACLEOD, D. M. 1953. A fungus enemy of the pea aphid, Macrosiphum pisi (Kaltenbach). Can. Ent. 87 : 503-505. MALTAIS, J. B. 1937. Resistance of some varieties of peas to the pea aphid, Illinoia pisi Kalt. Rep. ent. Soc. Ont. 67 : 40-45 (1936). - 1951. The nitrogen content of different varieties of peas as a factor affecting infestations by Macrosiphum pisi (Kltb.) (Homoptera : Aphididae). A preliminary report. Can. Ent. 83 : 29-33- & AUCLAIR, J. L. 1957. Factors in the resistance of peas to the pea aphid, Acyrtho- siphon pisum (Harr.) (Homoptera : Aphididae) I. The sugar-nitrogen ratio. Can. Ent. 89 : 365-370- MARKKULA, M. 1963. Studies on the pea aphid, Acyrthosiphon pisum Harris (Horn., Aphid- idae), with special reference to the differences in the biology of the green and red forms. Annls agric.fenn. 2 Suppl. i Ser. Animalia Nocentia 7, 30 pp. & LAUREMA, S. 1967. The effect of amino acids, vitamins and trace elements on the development of Acyrthosiphon pisum Harris (Horn., Aphididae). Annls agric.fenn. 6 : 77-80. MARTELLI, M. 1950. Contributi alia conoscenza dell'entomofauna del Granoturco. (Zea mays L.). II. Aphidoidea. Redia 35 : 257-380. MASON, P. W. 1925. A revision of the insects of the aphid genus Amphorophora. Proc. U.S. natn. Mus. 67 : 1-92. 1927. Fauna sumatrensis (Nr. 38). Aphiidae. Supplta ent. 15 : 86-90. 1940. A revision of the North American Aphids of the genus Myzus. Misc. Publs U.S. Dep. Agric. 371 : 1-30. MASSEE, A. M. 1935. Notes on the strawberry aphis (Capito£horus fragariae Theo.) Rep. E. Mailing Res. Stn 1934 : 173-176. 1936. Notes on some interesting mites and insects observed on hops and fruit trees in 1935. Rep. E. Mailing Res. Stn 1935 : 164-170. MAXWELL, F. G. & PAINTER, R. H. 19620. Plant growth hormones in ether extracts of the greenbug, Toxoptera graminum, and the pea aphid, Macrosiphum pisi, fed on selected tolerant and susceptible host plants. /. econ. Ent. 55 : 57-62. & 19626. Auxins in honeydew of Toxoptera graminum, Therioaphis maculata and Macrosiphum pisi, and their relation to the degree of tolerance in host plants. Ann. ent. Soc. Am. 55 : 229-233. io6 V. F. EASTOP McLEAN, D. L. & KINSEY, M. G. 1967. Probing behaviour of the Pea Aphid, Acyrthosiphon pisum. i. Definitive correlation of electronically recorded waveforms with Aphid probing activities. Ann. ent. Soc. Am. 60 : 400-406. — & — - 19680 & b. Probing behaviour of the pea aphid, Acyrthosiphon pisum. II. Comparisons of salivation and ingestion in host and non-host leaves. III. The effect of temperature differences on certain probing activities. Ann. ent. Soc. Am. 61 : 730-739, 927-933- & 1969. Probing behaviour of the pea aphid, Acyrthosiphon pisum. IV. Effects of starvation on certain probing activities. Ann. ent. Soc. Am. 62 : 987-994. MEIER, W. 1957. Uber Acyrthosiphon pisum Harris, 1776 (Hemipt., Aphid.). Mitt, schweiz. ent. Ges. 30 : 89-92. 1958. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der auf Papilionaceen lebenden A cyrthosiphon-Arten (Hemipt. Aphid.). Mitt, schweiz. ent. Ges. 31 : 291-312. 19640. Uber einen Caudalhaarindex zur Charakterisierung von Klonen der Erbsenblatt- laus Acyrthosiphon pisum Harris. Mitt, schweiz. ent. Ges. 37 : 1-41. 19646. Blattlause an Getreide und Grasern. Mitt, schweiz. Landw. 12 : 184-192. MIMEUR, J. M. 1934. Aphididae du Maroc (Troisieme Note). Mem. Soc. Sci. nat. Phys. Maroc 40 : 1-71. 1936. Aphididae (Hem.) d'Espagne. Boln Soc. ent. Esp. 19 : 33-40. [Known in reprint form, pp. 1-8, only]. MORDWILKO, A. 1900 & 1901. On the biology and the morphology of the Aphididae. 2. Trudy russk. ent. Obshch. 33 : 1-84, 162-302 (1900), 303-1012 (1901). [In Russian]. 1907. Die Ameisen und Blattlausen in ihren gegenseitigen Beziehungen und das Zusam- menleben von Lebewesen iiberhaupt. Biol. Zbl. 27 : 212-224, 233-252. — 1909. Beitrage zur Biologic der Pflanzenlause, Aphididae Passerini. Biol. Zbl. 29 : 82-96, 97-118, 147-160, 164-182. 1914. Fauna of Russia and neighbouring countries, i. Insecta. Hemiptera 1 : 1-236 + 9 pp. addenda. Zool. Mus. Acad. Sci. Petrograd. [In Russian]. 1915. The pea aphid. Trudy Byuro Ent. 8(3) : 1-54 + 2 plates & i page of legend. [In Russian]. — 1919. Fauna of Russia and neighbouring countries. 2. Insecta. Hemiptera 1(2) : 237-508. Zool. Mus. Acad. Sci. Petrograd. [In Russian]. 1921. Aphids of Gramineae (Aphidoidea) . Izv. sev. oblast. Sta. Zashch. Rast. Vredit. 3 : 1-72. [In Russian : English translation of keys by B. P. Uvarov, 1922, Bull. ent. Res. 13 : 25-39.]. — 1928. In Philipjev, Keys for the identification of Russian Insects. Aphidoidea. pp. 163-204. Moscow. [In Russian]. 1929. Food plant catalogue of the Aphididae of the U.S.S.R. Trudy prikl. Ent. 14 : i-ioo. [In Russian]. — 1932. Aphidoidea in List of Insects of the U.S.S.R. Trudy Zashch. Rast. (Ent.) 1(5) : 48-63, 234-245. [In Russian]. — 1948. In Tarbinski & Plavilshchikov, Keys to the insects of the European Part of the U.S.S.R. Aphidoidea pp. 187-226. Moscow & Leningrad. MOSLEY, O. 1841. Aphides. Gdnrs Chron. 1 : 628, 684, 747-748, 827-828. MULLER, F. P. 1957. Die Futterpflanzen in der Blattlaus-Systematik (Hem., Aphididae). Bericht iiber die Hundertjahrfeier der Deutschen Entomologischen Gesellschaft. Berlin, pp. 93-99- — 1961. Erganzungen zur Blattlausfauna von Mitteleuropa. Mitt. dt. ent. Ges. 20 : 69-70. - 19620. Biotypen und Unterarten der "Erbsenlause" Acyrthosiphon pisum Harris. Z. PflKrankh. PflPath. PflSchutz 69 : 129-136. — 19626. Stabilitat und Veranderlichkeit der Farbung bei Blattlausen. Arch. Freunde Natgesch. Mecklenb. 7 : 228-239. KEYS FOR IDENTIFICATION OF A C YR THOSIPHON 107 MiiLLER, F. P. 19680. Weitere Erganzungen zur Blattlausfauna von Mitteleuropa. Faun. Abh. St. Mus. Tierk. Dresden 2 : 101-106. 19686. Eine rote holozyklische Rasse von Metopolophium festucae (Theobald 1917) (Hom- optera : Aphididae) . Z. angew. Ent. 61 : 131-141. 1968^. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Blattlausfauna von Kuba (Homoptera : Aphidina). Wiss. Z. Univ. Rostock 17 : 439-448. & SCROLL, S. E. 1958. Some notes on the aphid fauna of South Africa. /. ent. Soc. sth. Afr. 21 : 382-412. NARZIKULOV, M. N. 1957. New plant lice (Homoptera, Aphididae) from the mountain region of Tadjikistan. Ent. Obozr. 36 : 671-694. [In Russian]. 19660. Fauna and zoogeography of the insects of Central Asia. Acad. Sci. Tadzhik SSR, Inst. zool. parasitol., Dushanbe, 46 pp. [In Russian]. 19666. A new genus and species of Aphid (Homoptera, Aphidinea) from Central Asia. Ent. Obozr. 45 : 575-578. [In Russian with English summary]. — 1968. Aphids (Aphidinae) in The Gorge of Kondara, vol. 2 : 5-29. Dushanbe. [In Russian]. — — & UMAROV, Sh. A. 1969. Aphids (Homoptera, Aphidinae) of Tadzhikistan and contig- uous regions of central Asia, Aphidinae, Macrosiphini. Fauna of Tadzhik SSR 9 (2) : 1-229. [In Russian]. NEVSKY, V. P. 1928. The plant lice of central Asia, i. Ent. Mitt. 17 : 182-199. — 19290. The plant lice of central Asia, III. Zool. Am. 82 : 197-228. 19296. The plant lice of central Asia. Trudy uzbekist. opyt. Sta. Zashch. Rast. 16 : 1-425. [In Russian]. 1951- Contribution to the Aphid Fauna of Southern Kazakhstan. Trudy uzbekist. opyt. Sta. Zashch. Rast. 43 : 37-64. [In Russian, with English summary]. OESTLUND, O. W. 1886. List of the Aphididae of Minnesota, with descriptions of some new species. Rep. Minn. geol. nat. Hist. Surv. 14 : 17-56. 1887. Synopsis of the Aphididae of Minnesota. Bull. geol. nat. Hist. Surv. Minn. No. 4 : I-IOO. OPMANIS, K. 1928. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Aphidenfauna Lettlands. Latv. Univ. Rak. 18 : 1-154. ORLOB, G. B. 1961. Biology and taxonomy of cereal and grass aphids in New Brunswick (Homoptera : Aphididae). Can. J. Zool. 39 : 495-503. ORTMAN, E. E., SORENSON, E. L., PAINTER, R. H., HARVEY, T. L. & HACKEROTT, H. L. 1960. Selection and evaluation of pea aphid-resistant alfalfa plants. /. econ. Ent. 53 : 881-887. OSSIANNILSSON, F. 1958. Acyrthosiphon calvulus, n. sp. A new Aphid (Hem. Horn.) from Spitzbergen. Ent. Tidskr. 79 : 66-68. - 1959. Contributions to the Knowledge of Swedish Aphids. K. LantbrHogsk. Annlr 25 : 375-527- 1962. Hemiptera found in Norway in 1960. Norsk ent. Tidsskr. 12 : 56-62. [In Swedish with English summary]. 19690. Notes on some Swedish aphids (Hem. Aphidoidea). Opusc. ent. 34 : 28 — 34. 19696. Catalogus Insectorum sueciae. Homoptera : Aphidoidea. Opusc. ent. 34 : 35-75. PAGLIAI, A. M. 1965. Endomeiosis in Acyrthosiphon pisum Harris (Homoptera, Aphididae). Caryologia 18 : 235-240. PAIK, W. H. 1965. Aphids of Korea. Seoul National University, 1 60 pp. PALMER, M. A. 1938. Additional aphids from Colorado. Ann. ent. Soc. Am. 31 : 352-357. 1952. Aphids of the Rocky Mountain region. The Thomas Say Foundation, 5, Denver, Colorado, 452 pp. PASSERINI, G. 1860. Gli Afidi con un prospetto dei generi et alcune specie nuove italiane. Parma, 40 pp. [said to be reprinted with corrections from Giornale i Giardini 8 : (1856 & 1857)]- io8 V. F. EASTOP PASSERINI, G. 1863. Aphididae italicae hucusque observatae. Arch. Zool. Anat. Fisiol. 2 : 129-212. PATCH, E. M. 1911. Two species of Macrosiphum. Bull. Me agric. Exp. Stn 190 : 81-92. 1919 'Three pink and green aphids of the rose', 'Several new species' & 'Key to Eastern species of Macrosiphum'. Bull. Me agric. Exp. Stn 282 : 205-218. — 1923. Hemiptera of Connecticut : Aphididae. Bull. Conn. St. geol. nat. Hist. Surv. 34 : 250-329. 1926. In GRISWOLD, G. H. Notes on some feeding habits of two Chalcid Parasites. Ann. ent. Soc. Am. 19 : 331-334. PEK, L. V. 1957. Contribution to the insect pests of opium poppy in Kirgizia. Trudy Inst. Zool. Parazit., Frunze 6 : 173-188. [In Russian.] PEPPER, J. O. 1965. A list of the Pennsylvania Aphididae and their host plants (Homoptera). Trans. Am. ent. Soc. 91 : 181-231. PERGANDE, T. 1904. On some aphides affecting grains and grasses of the United States. Bull. U.S. Bur. Ent. 44 : 1-23. PETTERSSON, J. 1968. Description of the males of A cyrthosiphon calvulus Oss. (Hem.: Horn.) Ent. Tidskr. 89 : 188-189. PINTERA, A. 1959. Klic Zvireny CSR 3(4). Aphidinea pp. 471-525. Ceskoslovenskd Akad. v£d, Praha. 1967. Msice na Seseln (Blattlause auf Sesel). Cas. £sl. Spol. ent. 54 : 379-384. [In Czech with German summary.] PRIOR, R. N. B. & STROYAN, H. L. G. 1960. On a New Collection of Aphids from Iceland. Ent. Meddr 29 : 266-293. REMAUDIERE, G. 1951. Contribution a l'6tude des Aphidoidea de la faune fran9aise. Aphid- idae : Dactynotinae et Myzinae. Revue Path. veg. Ent. agric. Fr. 30 : 125-144. 1954- Deuxieme addition a la liste des Dactynotinae et Myzinae (Horn. Aphidoidea) de la faune fran9aise. Revue Path. veg. Ent. agric. Fr. 33 : 232-242. 1958. Faune terrestre et d'eau douce des Pyrdndes-Orientales. 2 Aphidoidea. 66 pp. Ban- yuls-sur-Mer. 1959. Zoologische-systematische Ergebnisse der Studienreise von H. Janetschek und W. Steiner in die Spanische Sierra Nevada, 1954. XL Homoptera, Aphidoidea. Sber. buyer. Akad. Wiss. 6 : 469-478. 1963. Aphidoidea. Biol. Am. Aust. 2 : 343-349. RICHARDS, W. R. 1961. New Genera and Species of Rose-Infesting Aphids (Homoptera : Aphididae). Can. Ent. 93 : 622-625. i963«. Two New Dactynotine Aphids (Homoptera). Can. Ent. 95 : 254-257. 19636. The Aphididae of the Canadian Arctic (Homoptera). Can. Ent. 95 : 449-464. 19636. The Myzaphidines of Canada (Homoptera : Aphididae). Can. Ent. 95 : 680-704. 1964. A New Arctic Aphid (Homoptera : Aphididae). Can. Ent. 96 : 1027-1029. ROBINSON, A. G. 1962. The Caragana Aphid, Acyrthosiphon caraganae (Choi.) in Western Canada, and its separation from the Pea Aphid. Can. Ent. 94 : 1075-1077. — 1967. A new genus Mistur aphis, and a new species of Cryptaphis from Manitoba (Homop- tera : Aphididae), with a note on Pseudosiphonaphis anogis. Can. Ent. 99 : 565-569. & BRADLEY, G. A. 1965. A preliminary list of the Aphids of Manitoba. Proc. ent. Soc. Manitoba 21 : 39-45. & — — 1966. A Revised List of Aphids of Manitoba. Manitoba Ent. 2 : 60-65. & CHEN, Y.-H. 1969. Cytotaxonomy of Aphididae. Can. J. Zool. 47 : 511-516. & Hsu, S.-J. 1963. Host Plant Records and Biology of Aphids on Cereal Grains and Grasses in Manitoba (Homoptera : Aphididae) Can. Ent. 95 : 134-137. ROZSYPAL, J. 1928. The pea aphid (Macrosiphum pisi Kalt.) and Entomophthora aphidis Hoffm. II. Entomophthora aphidis Hoffm. Acta Soc. Sci. nat. moravo-siles. 4 (1927): 453-364 tln Czech.] KEYS FOR IDENTIFICATION OF A C YR TH OSIPHON 109 RUPAIS, A. A. 1961. Dendrophilous aphids of Latvian parks. Akad. Nauk. Latviiskoi SSR. 252 pp. [In Russian with English summary]. RUPAIS, A. A. 1961. New dendrophilous aphids for the fauna of Latvia. Latv. Ent. 10 : 25-27. [In Russian]. 1969. Atlas of the Baltic dendrophilous Plantlice. "Zinatne", Riga. 364 pp. [In Russian.] RUSSELL, L. M. 1963. Changes in the Scientific Names of Some Common Aphids. Co-op. econ. Insect Rep. 13 : 84. SANBORN, C. E. 1904. Kansas Aphididae with catalogue of North American Aphididae and with host-plant and plant-host list, i. Kans. Univ. Sci. Bull. 3 (i) : 1-82. SANDERSON, E. D. 1900. The destructive Pea Louse in Delaware. Bull. Del. Univ. agric. Exp. Stn 49 : 3-24. igoia. Some plant-lice affecting peas, clover, and lettuce. Can. Ent. 33 : 31-39, 69-74. 19016. Report of the entomologist. Rep. Del. Univ. agric. Exp. Stn 12 : 142-211 (1900). SCHOUTEDEN, H. igoo. Catalogue raisonne des Pucerons de Belgique. Annls Soc. ent Belg. 44 : 113-139. 1901. Le genre Siphonophora C. Koch. Annls Soc. ent. Belg. 45 : 111-117. 1906. Catalogue des Aphides de Belgique. Mem. Soc. r. ent. Belg. 12 : 189-246. SCHRANK, P. VON. i8oi. Fauna Boica. 2 (i) : 1-374. Ingolstadt. (aphids pp. 102-139). SEARLS, E. M. 1932. A preliminary report on the resistance of certain legumes to certain Homopterous Insects. /. econ. Ent. 25 : 46-49. 1935- The relation of foliage colour to aphid resistance in some varieties of canning peas. /. econ. Ent. 51 : 613-619. 1939- Time of Fumigation of Aphid infested Canning Peas and Resistance of the Plants to subsequent infestation. /. econ. Ent. 32 : 90-93. SHAPOSHNIKOV, G. Kh. 1964. In Bey-Bienko, G. Y., Classification Keys to the insects of the European part of the U.S.S.R., Aphidinea 1 : 489-616. Acad. Sci., Moscow & Leningrad. [In Russian.] SHARMA, A. K. & SUBBA RAO, B. R. 1959. Description of two new parasites of an aphid from North India (Aphidiidae : Ichneumonoidea) and (Pteromalidae : Chalcidoidea) . Ind. J. Ent. 20 : 181-188 (1958). SHAW, H. K. AIRY. 1958. 'Unrelated' Foodplants? Entomologist's mon. Mag. 94 : 232. SHINJI, J. O. 1922. New genera and species of Japanese Aphididae. Zool. Mag., Tokyo 34 : 787-800. [In Japanese.] • 1924. New species of aphids from Morioko. Zool Mag., Tokyo 36 : 343-373. [In Japanese.] 19300. Another new genus of the family Aphididae. Lansania 2 : 78-80. *i93ofe. Illinoia kerriae new sp. of the family Aphididae. Lansania 2 : 137-140. 19350. Key to Japanese species of Acyrthosiphon with description of a new species. Kontyu 9 : 249-253. [In Japanese.] I935&- Key to Japanese species of Aphis and description of a new species. Zool. Mag., Tokyo 47 : 737-741. [In Japanese.] *I936. On the aphids of cotton at Moppo, Korea, especially an unrecorded and new species. Oyo-Dobuts.-Zasshi 8 : 147-150. [In Japanese.] 1941- Monograph of Japanese Aphids. 1215 pp. Tokyo. [In Japanese.] SILVESTRI, F. 1934 & J939- Compendia di Entomologia Applicata (Agraria-Forestale-Medica- Veterinaria). l(i) : 1-448 (1934); * (2) : 449-972 (i939)- Portici. SKOTLAND, C. B. & HAGEDORN, D. J. 1955. Vector-feeding and plant-tissue relationships in the transmission of the Wisconsin pea streak virus. Phytopathology 45 : 665-666. SMITH, B. D. 1966. Effects of parasites and predators on a natural population of the aphid Acyrthosiphon spartii (Koch) on broom (Sarothamnus scoparius L.) J. Anim. Ecol. 35 : 255-267. SMITH, C. F. 1960. New species of Aphididae : Homoptera from Puerto Rico. /. Agric. Univ. P. Rico 44 : 157-162. no V. F. EASTOP SMITH, C. F., MARTORELL, L. F. & PEREZ ESCOLOR, M. E. 1964. Aphididae of Puerto Rico. Tech. Pap. agric. Exp. Stn P. Rico 37 : 121 pp. (1963). SMITH, L. B. 1916. The green pea aphid. Rep. St. Ent. Va 10 : 32 — 63. SOHI, S. S. & SWENSON, K. G. 1964. Pea Aphid biotypes differing in the Bean Yellow Mosaic Virus Transmission. Entomologia exp. appl. 7 : 9-14. STROM, L. G. 1934. Macrosiphum asterifoliae, new species from Aster. Ann. ent. Soc. Am. 27 : 619-620. STRONG, F. E. 1968. Aggregation behaviour of pea aphids, Acyrthosiphon pisum. Ento- mologia exp. appl. 10 : 463-475. STROYAN, H. L. G. 1950. Recent Additions to the British Aphid Fauna. Part i. Trans. R. ent. Soc. Lond. 101 : 89 — 123. — 19520. The Identification of Aphids of Economic Importance. PL Path. 1 : 9-14, 42-48, 92-99, 123-129. — 19526. Records of Cambridgeshire Aphididae. Entomologist 85 : 234-236, 249-259. 1955- Recent additions to the British Aphid Fauna. Part II. Trans. R. ent. Soc. Lond. 106 : 283-340. 1957- Further additions to the British Aphid Fauna. Trans. R. ent. Soc. Lond. 109 : 311-360. 1964. Notes on hitherto unrecorded or overlooked British aphid species. Trans. R. ent. Soc. Lond. 116 : 29-72. & NAGAICH, B. B. 1964. A new subspecies of Acyrthosiphon Mordwilko, 1914 (Homop- tera : Aphidoidea) from Rubus ellipticus in North India. Proc. R. ent. Soc. Lond. (B) 33 : 59-62. SUN, R.-Y. & ROBINSON, A. G. 1966. Chromosome Studies on 50 Species of Aphids. Can. J. Zool. 44 : 649-653. SUOMALAINEN, E. 1933- Der Chromosomenzyklus von Macrosiphum pisi Kalt. (Aphididae). Chromosoma 19 : 583-594. SUTHERLAND, O. R. W. 1967. Role of Host Plant in Production of Winged Forms by a Green Strain of Pea Aphid Acyrthosiphon pisum. Nature, Lond. 216 : 387-389. 1969. The role of crowding in the production of winged forms by two strains of the pea aphid, Acyrthosiphon pisum. J. Insect Physiol. 15 : 1385-1410. SWIRSKI, E. 1963. Notes on the plant lice (Aphidoidea) of Israel. Israel J. agric. Res. 13 : 9-23- SZELEGIEWICZ, H. 1958. Aphids (Homoptera, Aphidina) of the Bydgoszcz district. Fragm. faun. 8 : 65-95. [In Polish with Russian and German summaries.] - 19630. Aphididae (Homoptera) aus Vorderasien, samt Beschreibung einer neuen Untergattung und Art. Annls zool. Warsz. 21 : 53-60. 19636. Blattlause (Homoptera, Aphididae) aus der Mongolei. Annls zool. Warsz. 21 : 109-142 + 7 plates. 19636. Ergebnisse der Albanien-Expedition 1961 des Deutschen Entomologischen Institutes. 12. Beitrag, Homoptera : Aphididae. Beitr. Ent. 13 : 814-818. 1964. Aphids (Homoptera, Aphididae) from the Nida Valley. Fragm. faun. 11 : 233-254. [In Polish with Russian and German summaries.] - 1964. Aphids (Homoptera, Aphididae) new to the fauna of Poland. Fragm. faun. 12 : 31-42. [In Polish with Russian and English summaries.] — 19660. Erganzungen zur Blattlaus-fauna (Homoptera : Aphididae) von Ungarn. Acta zool. hung. 12 : 181-192. 19666. Erganzungen zur Blattlausfauna (Homoptera, Aphididae) Polens. Fragm. faun. 12 : 429-455. 19670. Beitrage zur Blattlause Fauna (Homoptera, Aphidodea) Polens. II. Fragm. faun. 14 : 44-91. 19676. Neue Blattlaus-arten (Homoptera : Aphididae) aus Ungarn. Acta zool. hung. 13 : 433-444- KEYS FOR IDENTIFICATION OF ACYRTHOSIPHON in SZELEGIEWICZ, H. 1968. Faunistische t)bersicht der Aphidoidea (Homoptera) von Ungarn. Fragm. faun, 15 : 57-98. TAKAHASHI, R. 1921. Aphididae of Formosa, i. Spec. Rep. Formosa agric. Exp. Stn 20 : 1-97. — • 1923. Aphididae of Formosa. 2. Rep. Govt Res. Inst. Dep. Agric. Formosa 4 : 1-173. 1924. Aphididae of Formosa. 3. Rep. Govt Res. Inst. Dep. Agric. Formosa 10 : 1-121. 1925. Aphididae of Formosa. 4. Rep. Govt Res. Inst. Dep. Agric. Formosa 16 : 1-65. 1927. Aphididae of Formosa. 5. Rep. Govt Res. Inst. Dep. Agric. Formosa 22 : 1-22. — 1929. Notes on some Formosan Aphididae. Trans, nat. Hist. Soc. Formosa 19 : 92-103. 1931. Aphididae of Formosa. 6. Rep. Govt Res. Inst. Dep. Agric. Formosa 53 : 1-127. 1933. Additions to the Aphid Fauna of Formosa (Hemiptera), II. Philipp. J. Sci. 52 : 291-303- 1935. Additions to the Aphid Fauna of Formosa (Hemiptera), III. Philipp. J. Sci. 56 : 499-507- 1936. Some Aphididae from South China and Hainan (Homoptera). LingnanSci.J. 15 : 595-606. 19370. Additions to the aphid Fauna of Formosa (Hemiptera), IV. Philipp. J. Sci. 63 : 1-19. 1937&- Aphids from Kigungshan, Honan, China, including two new species (Homoptera). Lingnan Sci. J. 16 : 53-60. 19390. Additions to the Aphid Fauna of Formosa (Hemiptera), V. Philipp. J. Sci. 69 : 25-33- 19396. Some Aphididae from Hokkaido (Hemiptera). Insecta Matsum. 13 : 114-128. 1950. List of the Aphididae of the Malay Peninsula, with descriptions of the new species (Homoptera). Ann. ent. Soc. Am. 43 : 587-607. 1960. Four New Genera of Aphidinae from Japan (Aphididae, Homoptera). Kontyu 28 : 223-229. 1961. A new genus and four new species of Aphididae from Japan (Aphididae, Hom- optera). Insecta Matsum. 24 : 104-111. 1964. Macrosiphum of Japan (Aphididae). Kontyu 32 : 353-359. 19650. Some species of Aulacorthum of Japan (Aphididae, Homoptera) Insecta Matsum. 27 : 99-113- 19656. Some new and little-known Aphididae from Japan (Homoptera). Insecta Matsum. 28 : 19-61. 1966. Descriptions of some new and little-known species of Aphis of Japan, with key to species. Trans Am. ent. Soc. 92 : 519-556. TAMBS-LYCHE, H. 1968. Studies on Norwegian Aphids (Horn., Aphidoidea). I. The sub- family Dactynotinae Borner. Norsk ent. Tidsskr. 15 : 1-17. TAO, C. C. 1963. Revision of Chinese Macrosiphinae. Bull. Plant Prot., Taiwan 5 : 162-205. TASHEV, D. G. 1961. New plant lice (Horn., Aphid.) of the fauna of Bulgaria. God. sof. Univ. 53 : 157-160. [In Bulgarian with Russian and English summaries.] 1962. Ein neuer Vertreter der Gattung Acyrthosiphon Mordv. (Homoptera: Aphididae.) C. r. Acad. bulg. Sci. 15 : 419-422. [In Bulgarian]. 1964. Neue Blattlausarten fur die Fauna Bulgariens (Horn., Aphid.). God. sof. Univ. (Zool.) 56 : 179-190. THEOBALD, F. V. 1913(2. Notes on the Aphides of the cultivated peas (Pisum sativum and Lathyrus latifolius) and the allied species of Macrosiphum. Trans 2nd. Int. Congr. Ent. Oxford (1912) 2 : 380-393. 19136. The British Species of the genus Macrosiphum Pass, i & 2. /. econ. Biol. 8 : 47-94. II3-I54- — 1915. African Aphididae. II. Bull. ent. Res. 6 : 103-153. 1916. Notes on Aphididae found in ants' nests. Entomologist 49 : 49-52. 112 V. F. EASTOP THEOBALD, F. V. 1917. Notes on new and little known British Aphides. III. Entomologist 50 : 76-82. 1923. The aphides attacking cereals in Britain. SEast. agric. Coll. Bull. 2 : 3-18. 1926. The Plant Lice or Aphididae of Great Britain, i. 372pp. Headley Bros., Ashford, Kent. THOMAS, I. & JACOB, F. H. 1940. A List of Aphididae collected mainly in North Wales during 1938 and 1939. NWest. Nat. 15 : 139-153. TIMBERLAKE, P. H. 1924. Notes on Hawaiian Aphidae, with a list of food plants. Proc. Hawaii, ent. Soc. 5 : 450-460. (1923.) Tixov, K. 1936. The insect pests of Papaver somniferum. Trudy prikl. Ent. 10 : 156-158. [In Russian.] TSENG, S. & TAO, C. C. 1936. A list of the Aphididae of China with descriptions of four new species. Entomology Phytopath. 4 : 120-176. TUATAY, N. & REMAUDIERE, G. 1965. Premiere contribution au catalogue des Aphididae (Horn.) de la Turquie. Rev. Path. veg. Ent. agric. Fr. 43 : 243-278. UMAROV, Sh. A. 1964. New species of aphids of the group Macrosiphini (Homopt., Aphididae) from Central Asia. Otd. biol. nauk AN Tadzh. SSR 1(15) : 66-73. [In Russian.] WAHLGREN, E. 1951. Anteckningar om huvudsakligen skanska bladloss. (Horn. Aphid.). Opusc. ent. 16 : 65-75. [With German summary.] WALKER, F. 18480. Remarks on the Migrations of Aphides. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (2) 1 : 372-373- 18486. Descriptions of Aphides. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (2) 2 : 43-48, 95-109, 190-203, 421-431. 1848^. Descriptions of Aphides. Zoologist 6 : 2217-2221, 2246-2252. 184905. Descriptions of Aphides. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (2) 3 : 43-53, 295-304. 18496. Descriptions of New British Aphides. Zoologist 7, Appendix : xxxi-xl, xliii-lvii. WARBURTON, C. 1935. Annual Report of the Zoologist for 1935. /. R. agric. Soc. 96 : 499-506. WEGOREK, W. & HENJA, M. 1969. Investigations upon the presence and biological different- iation of the green and red pea aphids (A. pisum Harris). Pr. nauk. Inst. Ochr. Ro£l. 10: 61-75. [In Polish.] WILLIS, J. C. 1966. A dictionary of the Flowering Plants and Ferns. 1214 + liii PP- (7th ed. revised by H. K. Airy Shaw.) Cambridge. WILSON, H. F. 1912. Aphid Notes from Oregon. Can. Ent. 44 : 153-159, 191-194. & VICKERY, R. A. 1918. A species list of the Aphididae of the world and their recorded food plants. Trans. Wis. Acad. Sci. Arts Lett. 29 : 1-355. INDEX TO GENERA AND SPECIES (Invalid names in italics) Acyrthosiphon, 3-91 asterifoliae, 8, 21, 26 Adactynus, 47-50, 59, 71 astragali, 16, 25, 27-31 agrimoniae, 52, 54 auctus, 14, 22, 30 agrimoniella, 54 Aulacophora, 87 albidus, 18, 25, 72-73 Aulacorthum, 52-55, 57, 66, 68, 72, 73, alpinus, 17, 26, 34, 73 80-82, 86-89 Amphorophora, 87, 89 aurlandicus, 14, 30 ampullata, 87 Anameson, 86 barri, 81 anthyllidis, 46 basalis, 59 Anuraphis, 59 beiqueti, 13, 74 Aphis, 4, 87 berkemiae, 86 arctogenicolens, 17, 73 bidenticola, 15, 22, 31 arundinis, 74 bidentis, 18, 26, 30, 31 INDEX blattnyi, 10, 49 borealis, 52, 54-55 bosqui, 52 brachysiphon, 14, 16, 23, 32 brevicaudatus, 32 brevicornis, 14, 15, 23, 34 brevis, 67 bromi, 7, 20, 82, 83 cainanensis, 74 calvulus, 14, 32 camphorae, 91 canadensis, 7, 19, 84 caraganae, 18, 26, 33-34 carnosum, 84 caryophyllacearum, 30 catharinae, 34, 73 centaureae, 85 certus, 30 Chaetomyzus, 86, 90 Chaetosiphon, 69 Chaitomyzus, 90 chandrani, 12, 22, 74 chelidonii, 5, n, 24, 71, 72, 88 circicola, 87 circifoliae, 87 cirsicola, 87 citricola, 91 clematii, 43 conjuncta, 52 cornelli, 52 corydalis, 59 Cryptaphis, 7, 20, 82 cryptobius, 10, 21, 84-85 cucurbitae, 35, cyparissiae, 5, 9, 21, 34-36, 71 dauricum, 17, 36 destructor, 59 dirhodum, 4, 5, 13, 24, 74-77 dubium, 41 Dysaulacorthum, 66 elaeocarpi, 86 elliptic!, 68 emeljanovi, 36, 38 emeri, 33 ericetorum, 15, 36 Ericolophium, 86, 89, 90 erigeroniella, 52 euphorbiae Borner, 12, 36-37, 50, 70 euphorbiae Thomas, 43 euphorbinus, 37 euryae, 90 evansi, 84 evodiae, 37, 86 festucae, 4, 19, 24, 77-78 formosana, 87 fragariaevescae, 37, 70 frisicum, 17, 23, 78 galeagae, 59 genistae, 38, 59, 65 geranicola, 46, 55 geranii, 52, 55-56 ghanii, 10, 25, 38-40 glaucii, 72, 85-86 Goidanichiellum, 5, 74 gossypicola, 41, 43 gossypii, 5, 10, 20, 41-43 gracilipes, 46 gracilis, 74 graminearum, 13, 68, 79 graminum, 74 Hayhurstia, 83 hissarica, 43 hoffmani, 69, 84, 91 holsti, 90 Hottesina, 5, 48-49 humilis, 83 Hyalopteroides, 12, 83 ibotum, 87 ignotus, 17, 44, 45, 70, 79 ilka, 1 8, 30, 31, 44 Illinoia, 47, 59, 87 Impatientinum, 90 impatiens, 90 impatiensae, 90 itoe, 89 jacobsoni, 91 Kakimia, 71 kamtshaticum, 86 kamtshatkanum, 68, 86 kerriae, 87 kirgiz, 84 knechteli, 13, 46 kondoi, 17, 30, 46 kuwanai, 88 lactucae, 5, n, 21, 81-82 lactucarium, 81 INDEX Lactucobium, 5, 81 lathy ri, 58 Liporrhinus, 5, n, 24, 72 longipennis, 74 loti, 1 8, 26, 46-47 Macchiatiella, 5, 59 Macrocaudus, 5, 43 Macrosiphoniella, 86, 91 Macrosiphum, 4, 34, 50, 85 macrosiphum, 10, 19, 47-48 malvae, 52, 55, 88 matsumuraeanum, 88 Megoura, 89, 91 mertensiae, 50 Metopolophium, 4, 5, 12, 13, 15, 17-19, 22-26, 43-44, 46, 48, 51, 56, 69-70, 72-81, 84 Microlophium, 6, 20, 66, 68, 84, 88 Mirotarsus, 5, 34, 35 moltshanovi, 16, 48 montanus, 18, 24, 79 mordwilkoi, 48 myrmecophilus, 74 Myzaphis, 7, 19, 84 Myzus, 77 navozovi, 48—49 Nectarophora, 4 neerlandicum, 12, 37 Neoacyrthosiphon, 86, 89, 90 nigricantis, 65 nigripes, 5, 10, 49 nipponicum, 88, 91 niwanista, 9, 21, 50 norvegicum, 50, 59 occidental, 33, 34 onobrychidis, 59 onobrychis, 59, 60 ononis, 12, 22, 58, 64-65 orientalis, 50-51 paczoskii, 41 paederiae, 88 pallida, 83 palmerae, 12, 83 palustre, 73 pamiricum, 51, 69 papaverinum, 51 parvus, 17, 25, 51 pelargonii, 3, 17, 25, 37, 52-58, 88 perillae Shinji, 89 perillae Takahashi, 89 Perillaphis, 89 persicae, 52 peucedani, 10, 49-50 phaseoli, 5, 41, 43 photiniae, 91 pilosa, 83 pisi, 4, 32, 33, 59, 88 pisum, 3-5, 12, 22, 38, 50, 51, 58-66, 89 Placoaphis, 67 Pleotrichophorus, 26 poae, 7, 20, 82, 83 porosus, 4, 5, ii, 19, 67, 79-81 porrifolii, 82 poterii, 52, 56 potha, 52, 56-57 primulae, 16, 23, 66-67 promedicaginis, 59 propinquum, 9, 35 Pseudoacyrthosiphon, 90 pseudodirhodum, 8, 19, 67 pseudorosaefolium, 80 purshiae, 8, 35 ranunculi, 88 ranunculina, 88 Rhodobium, 4, 5, n, 19, 79-81 rhododendri, 91 rjabbushinskiji, 67, 69, 84 rogersii, 52, 57 rosae, 68 rosaefoliae, 80 rosaefolium, 5, 79, 80 rosaeollae, 74 rubi Kaltenbach, 87 rubi Narzikulov, 17, 25, 52, 67-68 rubiformosanus, 9, 68 rumicis, 68 salviae, 68-69 sanguisorbae, 87 sanguisorbicola, 87 scalaris, 16, 69 scariolae, 5, 81 schranki, 84 schusteri, 7, 19, 85 sesbaniae, 41 setiger, 83 setosum, 90 shawi, 30 sibiricum, 84 silenicola, 30 Silenobium, 85 INDEX Sinomegoura, 86, 91 Siphonophora, 4, 33 siphunculata, 67 Sitobion, 86 skrabjani, 41 smilaceti, go sobae, 88 sodalis, 55 solani, 52, 72, 88-89 solanifolii, 73 soldatovi, 51, 69, 70 sophorae, 44, 79 spartii, 12, 22, 58, 65-66 spireaellae, 70 spiraeae Narzikulov, 70 spiraeae Rupais, 44, 70 Subacyrthosiphon, 10, 21, 84, 91 suffragans, 77 superba, 5, 49 svalbardicus, 14, 70 symplocois, 89 tadzhikistanica, 69 taiheisianum, 89, 90 takahashii, 89 tener, 15, 23, 79 Tenuisiphon, 5, 41 theobaldi, 59 thracicus, n, 37, 70 titovi, 70-71 Tlja, 5, ii, 21, 81-82 trifolii, Del Guercio, 5, 59 trifolii Pergande, 5, 59 trifolii Theobald, 59 Tubaphis, 91 Tuber osiphum, 90, 91 turanicum, 59 turkestanicum, 35-36 tutigula, 9, 21, 71 ulmariae, 33, 59 urticae, 52, 55, 84 ussuriensis, 59 vasilijevi, 71 vescae, 37 viride, 80 Volutaphis, 7, 19, 85 wasintae, 13, 71 Xanthomyzus, 72, 85 yagasogae, 50 zerozalphum, 52, 55, 57-58 zoorosarum, 80 V. F. EASTOP, M.Sc., Ph. D. Department of Entomology BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) CROMWELL ROAD LONDON, S.W.7 A LIST OF SUPPLEMENTS TO THE ENTOMOLOGICAL SERIES OF THE BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) 2. NIXON, G. E. J. A reclassification of the tribe Microgasterini (Hymenoptera: Braconidae). Pp. 284: 348 text-figures. August, 1965. £6. 3. WATSON, A. A revision of the Ethiopian Drepanidae (Lepidoptera). Pp. 177: 18 plates, 270 text-figures. August, 1965. £4.20. 4. SANDS, W. A. A revision of the Termite Subfamily Nasutitermitinae (Isoptera, Termitidae) from the Ethiopian Region. Pp. 172 : 500 text-figures. September, 1965- £3.25. 5. AHMAD, I. The Leptocorisinae (Heteroptera : Alydidae) of the World. Pp. 156: 475 text-figures. November, 1965. (out of print) £2 155. 6. OKADA, T. Diptera from Nepal. Cryptochaetidae, Diastatidae and Droso- philidae. Pp. 129 : 328 text-figures. May, 1966. £3. 7. GILIOMEE, J. H. Morphology and Taxonomy of Adult Males of the Family Coccidae (Homoptera: Coccoidea). Pp. 168: 43 text-figures. January, 1967. £3.15. 8. FLETCHER, D. S. A revision of the Ethiopian species and a check list of the world species of Cleora (Lepidoptera: Geometridae). Pp. 119: 14 plates, 146 text-figures, 9 maps. February, 1967. £3.50. 9. HEMMING, A. F. The Generic Names of the Butterflies and their type-species (Lepidoptera: Rhopalocera) . Pp. 509. £8.50. 10. STEMPFFER, H. The Genera of the African Lycaenidae (Lepidoptera: Rho- palocera). Pp. 322 : 348 text-figures. August, 1967. £8. 11. MOUND, L. A. A review of R. S. Bagnall's Thysanoptera Collections. Pp. 172: 82 text-figures. May, 1968. £4. 12. WATSON, A. The Taxonomy of the Drepaninae represented in China, with an account of their world distribution. Pp. 151: 14 plates, 293 text-figures. November, 1968. £5. 13. AFIFI, S. A. Morphology and Taxonomy of Adult Males of the families Pseudococcidae and Eriococcidae (Homoptera: Coccoidea). Pp. 210: 52 text- figures. December, 1968. £5. 14. CROSSKEY, R. W. A Re-classification of the Simuliidae (Diptera) of Africa and its Islands. Pp. 198: i plate, 331 text-figures. July, 1969. £4.75. 15. ELIOT, J. N. An analysis of the Eurasian and Australian Neptini (Lepidoptera: Nymphalidae). Pp. 155: 3 plates, 101 text-figures. September, 1969. £4. 16. GRAHAM, M. W. R. DE V. The Pteromalidae of North-Western Europe (Hymenoptera: Chalcidoidea) . Pp. 908: 686 text-figures. November, 1969. Printed in England by Staples Printers Limited at their Kettering, Northants, establishment l THlH SPECIES OF ARDEICOLA (PHTHIRAPTERA : ISCHNOCERA) PARASITIC ON THE CICONIIDAE P. KUMAR AND B. K. TANDAN BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) ENTOMOLOGY Vol. 26 No. 2 LONDON: 1971 THE SPECIES OF ARDEICOLA (PHTHIRAPTERA : ISCHNOCERA) PARASITIC ON THE CICONIIDAE BY PRABHAT KUMAR Department of Zoology, University of Lucknow, Lucknow, India \/ h AND BHUP KISHORE TANDAN Department of Zoology, University of Lucknow, Lucknow, India Pp. 117-158 ; 2 Plates, 59 Text-figures BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) ENTOMOLOGY Vol. 26 No. 2 LONDON: 1971 THE BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) instituted in 1949, is issued in five series corresponding to the Departments of the Museum, and an Historical series. Parts will appear at irregular intervals as they become ready. Volumes will contain about three or four hundred pages, and will not necessarily be completed within one calendar year. In 1965 a separate supplementary series of longer papers was instituted, numbered serially for each Department. This paper is Vol. 26 No. 2 of the Entomological series. The abbreviated titles of periodicals cited follow those of the World List of Scientific Periodicals. World List abbreviation Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.). Trustees of the British Museum (Natural History), 1971 TRUSTEES OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) Issued 28 May, 1971 Price £i -80 THE SPECIES OF ARDEICOLA (PHTHIRAPTERA: ISCHNOCERA) PARASITIC ON THE CICONIIDAE By P. KUMAR & B. K. TANDAN CONTENTS Page INTRODUCTION. .......... 119 REVIEW OF SOME HOMOLOGOUS CHARACTERS IN THE CICONIAE GROUP . 120 THE Ardeicola SPECIES OF THE CICONIIDAE . . . . . . 131 ARTIFICIAL KEY TO THE SPECIES OF THE CICONIAE GROUP . . . 155 NOTES TO KEY ........... 156 ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS ....... 157 REFERENCES ........... 158 EXPLANATION OF ABBREVIATIONS ....... 158 SYNOPSIS Sixteen species of Ardeicola from the Ciconiidae have been described, certain homologous characters of all compared and a key for their identification provided. The four new species are A . dissourae from Dissoura episcopus microscelis, A . senegalensis from Ephippiorhynchus senegalensis , A. asiaticus from Xenorhynchus a. asiaticus and A. keleri from Ibis ibis. INTRODUCTION THE genus Ardeicola Clay, 1935 includes Ischnocera which live on the back and wings of Ciconiiformes, have an elongated and depressed body (Clay, 19576), and can be diagnosed by the following combination of characters, especially those of the head. HEAD. Marginal carina interrupted medially and laterally into pre- and postmarginal carinae. Hyaline margin arises at distal ends of premarginal carinae. Dorsal preantennal suture usually directed posteriorly, sometimes transversely also ; a dorsal anterior, and a smaller ventral plate with usually numerous discrete, exceptionally few indistinct, thickenings. Ventral carina interrupted medially and passing anteriorly to fuse with distal end of premarginal carina; pulvinus with lobes attached to flattened, thickened, parallel edges of ventral carinae. Temporal carinae usually absent. Coni better developed in female than in male. Gular plate distinct. Hypopharynx well developed. Usually much sexual dimorphism in antennae. Head setae typical for Ischnocera (see Clay, 1951). THORAX AND ABDOMEN. Pro- and pteronotum either undivided or divided medially. On both i + i anterior m, sp, or sh setae. (For explanations to abbreviations see page 158). On prothorax usually 2 + 2 posterior setae; outer sp or sh, inner sh to Ig; rarely only i + i (inner) setae. On pteronotum either 5 + 5, 6 + 6 or 7 + 7 posterior setae; of these i + i are always trichobothrium-like (here called thoracic trichobothria), and i + i are sp and their position relative to each other diagnostic. Abdomen with 8 apparent segments, interpreted thus; apparent i as II (actually I + II fused), 2 to 7 as III to VIII; in the male 8 either as IX-XI or its greater anterior portion as IX + X and the posterior smaller portion as XI; in the female 8 always as IX-XI. In the male tergal thickening VI-VIII usually as transverse plates con- tinuous across the segment; of other segments variable. In the female tergal thickening II-VIII as lateral tergites; of IX-XI as a large plate continuous across segment, but falling short of lateral segmental margins. Male genital opening ventral. Setae always present are: i + i postero-lateral trichobothria on tergum VIII, here referred to as abdominal trichobothria; anal, 3 + 3 (Clay, 1951); 2 + 2 in genital region, referred to as d; and in female i + i on sternum VIII. 120 P. KUMAR & B. K. TANDAN The following characters described fully in the next section are common to species of Ardeicola from the Ciconiidae. They clearly indicate a division within the genus above the specific level, here designated as the ciconiae group. i. Position of anterior dorsal setae (Text-fig. 6). 2. Nature of pro- and ptero- notum (Text-figs 2, 16). 3. Number, 7+7, and arrangement of postero-lateral pteronotal setae (Text-fig. 18) (especially of telg setae). 4. Number, i + i, of anterior tc setae on segment II, and i + i anterior and 2+2 posterior tergal setae on segment IX-XI (Text-figs 36, 37). 5. The distribution of post-spiracular setae (Text-fig. 17 and fig. 6 in Tandan & Kumar, 1969). 6. Absence of pleural setae on II and their number, I + 1, on III (Text-fig. 16). REVIEW OF SOME HOMOLOGOUS CHARACTERS IN THE CICONIAE GROUP The sixteen species herein described vary strikingly in the degree of sclerotization thus: poor, leucosoma; feeble to moderate, keleri, asiaticus, tantali, maculatus, and loculator female; heavy (or well sclerotized), the remaining species. The colour pattern is important for separating the otherwise morphologically similar females of tantali and the three closely related species (nos 7, 9, 10) ; it is also important for diagnosing the female of loculator. The degree of dimorphism in the length of the two sexes also differs notably (Text-fig, i). HEAD AND THORAX. The head varies in shape, but morphologically it is re- markably uniform. The hyaline margin is broad and prominent. The pre- antennal region is usually slightly longer than the postantennal, the difference being less in the male than in the female. In the male of lepidus the preantennal region is slightly shorter than, and in the female longer than or equal to, the postantennal region. In hopkinsi the preantennal region is appreciably longer. The following features of the preantennal region are uniform for the group (Text- figs 2, 4, 6): Length of premarginal carinae; shape of dorsal anterior plate and its modified central area; shape of ventral plate, especially its emarginate posterior margin, and the numerous thickenings on it. Position of dorsal submarginal seta, behind tip of premarginal carina ; of anterior dorsal seta, posterior relative to anterior ventral setae i and 2, rarely at about the same level as avs 2 ; of ventral submarginal seta i slightly anterior or posterior to ventral submarginal seta 2 ; of anterior seta i slightly anterior or posterior to avs 3. In the male antennal segments II- V, and in the female III-V, are together longer than segments I and II respectively. Of the eleven well sclerotized species, the dorsal carinae extend to the midline in loculator (fig. 10 in Kumar & Tandan, 1968), otherwise these endocarinae are less evident medially (Text-figs 2, 3). The posterior margin of the dorsal anterior plate is usually greatly curved, but in signatus and lepidus it is much less so, being almost straight (Text-figs 4, 5). Temporal carinae are present only in loculator and ciconiae males, being well developed in the former, weakly so in the latter species. The gular plate is usually more heavily pigmented than the dorsal cuticle, above or around it. The difference is more marked in bicolor, dissourae, senegalensis , and castaneus, but it is perceptible in all others, excepting leucosoma and loculator. In leucosoma and loculator female there is no difference,while in loculator male the plate SPECIES OF ARDEICOLA PARASITIC ON CICONIIDAE 5.25- 5.00- 4.25- 4.00- 3.5O- 3.25- 3.OO- 2.90- 2.8O J L FIG. i. Dimorphism in length (in millimetres) of males (left-hand side column in white) and females (right-hand side column in black) of Ardeicola species of ciconiae group. Line across each column represents the average length: (A) A. signatus; (B) A. lepidus; (C) A. bicolor; (D) A. dissourae sp. n.; (E) A. senegalensis sp. n. ; (F) A. castaneus; (G) A. loculator; (H) A. leucosoma; (I) A. keleri sp. n.; (J) A. tantali; (K) A. asiaticus sp. n. ; (L) A. maculatus; (M) A. ciconiae; (N) A. hopkinsi; (O) A. hardayali; (P) A . fissomaculatus . is markedly less sclerotized. Its pigmentation is almost uniform or noticeably darker anteriorly. Occipital carinae are usually poorly sclerotized, but are well so in bicolor and fissomaculatus (perhaps in dissourae and hardayali also). Coni are poorly developed and hidden in males of eight species, nos 1-6, II, 12, and just projecting beyond margins of the head in tantali and related species (nos 7, 9, 10), ciconiae, hopkinsi, fissomaculatus and hardayali. In females they are moder- 122 P. KUMAR & B. K. TANDAN ately developed and fall slightly short of or reach to the middle of first antennal segment in bicolor and the three related species (nos 3, 5, 6) and in leucosoma, fisso- maculatus and hardayali. In nine species they reach beyond the middle of first antennal segment. The outer rounded margin in the male and pointed apex in the female is distinctly thickened in fissomaculatus ; in other species of identical habitus this character is not determinable as the series are suboptimal. The approximate ratio of antennal segments II-V: I in the male is in fissomaculatus, 1-09; ciconiae, 1-17; castaneus, leucosoma and hopkinsi, 1-34-1-38; senegalensis, dissourae, hardayali, maculatus, tantali, lepidus (Text-fig. 7) and asiaticus, 1-40-1-49; signatus, keleri, and bicolor, 1-50-1-59; loculator, 1-60. In the female (Text-fig. 12) the ratio of seg- ments III-V: II is from 1-82-2-27. The anterior dorsal seta (ml to Ig) is well removed from the preantennal suture and is slightly posterior relative to anterior ventral setae i and 2; rarely the ads may be at the same level as avs 2 (Text-fig. 6). Minute second ad setae may also be present in males of tantali and related species, nos 7, 9, 10. Dorsal submarginal (Ig) is basally stout and subapically on premarginal carina. Postnodal seta is usually ml or ml to Ig, but sh to ml in bicolor female. Post-temporal seta in the female is sh and falls much short of the occiput. But in the male it shows great variation in length relative to the occiput, as follows : i. Falls short of it in loculator (usually sh or ml also), leucosoma, hardayali, fissomaculatus (sh to ml), and hopkinsi (ml). 2. Reaches it in signatus (ml), lepidus (ml to almost Ig), senegalensis (almost Ig), bicolor (Ig). 3. Crosses it slightly in signatus, and lepidus. 4. Crosses it well in dissourae (Ig), castaneus, bicolor, tantali and related species (Ig). A. ciconiae (ml to Ig) is the only species in which it may either fall short of the occiput or cross it slightly. Preantennal seta is sp or sh. Preconal is mostly sh to ml in the male and ml to Ig in female ; also sh in signatus male, ml in dissourae male, ml to Ig in ciconiae and almost Ig in maculatus. Ocular seta is usually sh but sometimes ml ; in ciconiae male it is ml to almost Ig. The alveolus is on the cornea, but close to temporal margin. Of the 6 marginal temporal setae, 1 is always sp or sh and fine, but m in bicolor; 2 is usually sh, but is sh to ml in maculatus and ciconiae, and ml in fissomaculatus. In the same species marginal temporal 2 and ocular resemble each other in proport- ions. Marginal temporals 3 and 5 are much like i in proportions ; 6 is sp, stouter than i, 3 and 5. Marginal temporal 4 is usually ml, but sh to ml in keleri male, ml to almost Ig in signatus male, ciconiae, leucosoma female, loculator, tantali, and maculatus and Ig in leucosoma male. Mandibular seta is usually ml to Ig; also sh in lepidus male, sh to ml in hopkinsi, hardayali, fissomaculatus, ml in castnaeus, leucosoma and loculator male. The remaining head setae are ml to Ig; their lengths are not im- portant. The thorax shows no striking differences. The pronotum is apparently divided medially; there are 2+2 posterior prothoracic setae in all species except loculator which has i-f-i setae only, as the i + i (rarely 3 also) outer setae are absent. The outer setae may be slightly thinner in the female than in the male. The pteronotum is medially divided in about its posterior half; a definite medial suture traverses its anterior half also, along which a split often occurs during preparation. On the pteronotum there are normally 7+7 characteristically arranged postero-lateral SPECIES OF ARDEICOLA PARASITIC ON CICONIIDAE 123 FIGS 2-5. Heads of Ardeicola: 2, A. dissourae sp. n. male; 3, A. bicolor, male; 4, A. lepidus, female; 5, A. signatus, female. setae (Text-fig. 16) ; of these 5+5 are Ig to elg and have contiguous alveoli which lie in one unsclerotized area ; posterior to these are the i + 1 pterothoracic trichobothria, outer relative to the i + i thoracic sp setae (Text-figs 16, 30). Meso- and meta- sternal setae vary in number. ABDOMEN. The shape and proportions of the segments are fairly constant in both sexes and this uniformity of the female abdomen is important. 124 P. KUMAR & B. K. TANDAN Tergal thickening. In the male tergal thickening of segments II-IV is usually in the form of distinct lateral tergites. Those of II are narrowly separated medially, but diverge characteristically at the level of the 2 anterior tc setae; those of III and IV are medially wide apart. In loculator and leucosoma central sclerotization, less intense than the lateral tergites, makes the latter of II-IV continuous across the terga. Inner contours of III are not well denned in lepidus (Text-fig. 13). Thick- Q52 FIGS 6-12. 6, 7, A. lepidus, male, preantennal region of head and antenna; as, anterior seta; avs, anterior ventral seta; vsm, ventral submarginal seta; 8, A. loculator, female, postantennal region of head and prothorax; 9—11, Tergocentral setae on segment VIII: 9, A. dissourae sp. n.; 10, A. castaneus; n, A. bicolor; 12. A. maculatus, female, antenna. SPECIES OF ARDEICOLA PARASITIC ON CICONIIDAE 125 ening of III and IV is apparently transversely continuous in signatus; in senegalensis II and III are less sclerotized centrally and in which no well defined contours of lateral tergites are evident, and the thickening is apparently continuous across (Text-fig. 15). Thickening of V is as distinct lateral tergites in keleri, and seems to be so in the three related species also (nos 7-9). In others it is continuous across the segment; and always so in VI-VIII. On some terga, V and VII in hopkinsi, V-VIII in ciconiae, loculator, hardayali, and only VIII in fissomaculatus, contours of lateral tergites are evident. This indicates that in these, and perhaps in other species too, the tergal thickening is primarily as lateral tergites which become continuous across as a result of sclerotization of the central tergum. The anterior margin of tergite V shows much variation and its nature is important. It is either straight in lepidus (Text-fig. 13), or slightly emarginate in ciconiae to deeply emarginate in bicolor and related species (nos 3, 5, 6) (Text-figs 14, 15, 18, 19) and in loculator and hardayali. Anterior margin of tergal thickening VI-VIII may be straight, medially depressed or emarginate. Maximum curvature in the posterior margin of tergites VI and VII is seen in loculator and hopkinsi (figs i, n in Kumar & Tandan, 1968). Composite tergum IX-XI is sclerotized all over except for narrow strips antero-laterally (hardayali , fissomaculatus) , or a strip posteriorly (fissomaculatus) (figs 2, 3 in Tandan & Kumar, 1969). The anterior margin of tergite IX-XI is usually more or less straight, but is curved slightly in hopkinsi (fig. 5 in Kumar & Tandan, 1968) and castaneus, more in hardayali (fig. 2 in Tandan & Kumar, 1969), considerably in ciconiae or it is noticeably raised medially in loculator and senegalensis (Text-fig. 33) or depressed medially in lepidus and fissomaculatus (fig. 3 in Tandan & Kumar, 1969) . In the female, tergal thickening of segments II-VII is as lateral tergites, different in shape from those of the male; those of III in lepidus (Text-fig. 16) may, and of II in senegalensis, have indistinct contours. The tergum between and posterior to the lateral tergites is either unhardened or relatively less intensely hardened. In some females (a type) of bicolor the tergum between lateral tergites I V-VIII and posterior to III-VIII is pigmented, but in others not (b type). In yet others (c type) the extent of central and posterior pigmentation differs, and such females can be arranged in a series which has at one end individuals more extensively pig- mented in these portions and at the other those much less so. The former are closer to the a type, the latter to the b type of females described above. In other species there is considerable variation in the extent of these areas of pigmentation. Apparently these are absent in signatus, and only the posterior one is present in lepidus. In ciconiae the central pigmentation is evident along the inner margins of lateral tergites III-VII or VIII; the posterior on II-VIII, showing progressive decrease posteriorly. A. hardayali is like ciconiae, but may lack com- pletely the central pigmentation, and the posterior one is less intense. A. fisso- maculatus has central pigmentation of tergum II only, the posterior one being as in hardayali. The anterior margin of tergite IX-XI is (apparently) almost straight in signatus; it is medially slightly depressed in lepidus, bicolor, hopkinsi, leucosoma, or medially slightly emarginate hardayali and fissomaculatus. Its lateral margins are usually curved, being considerably so in hardayali and fissomaculatus. 126 P. KUMAR & B. K. TANDAN Sternal thickening. In both sexes sternal thickening of segments III-VIII is in the form of lateral plates, which increase in size progressively posteriorly; that of II is usually not apparent, rarely so as faint, narrow, lateral plates. Lateral sternites VIII continue posteriorly and either merge to form the subgenital plate or remain as lateral plates. In the male the terminal sternum which forms the margin of the genital opening is never thickened. External genitalia. Male. The basal apodeme, parameres and mesosome of signatus and lepidus are essentially similar (Text-figs 48, 49) ; so are those of bicolor, dissourae, senegalensis and castaneus (Text-figs 50-53). The shape of the sclerotized portion of the basal apodeme is characteristic, being wider anteriorly. A distinct waist ispresent in these species (Text-fig. 31), as also in most others, but is less evident in lepidus (Text-fig. 32). The mesosome and its sclerites are short and differ in shape and proportions. The parameres are short and curved (Text-fig. 52) or almost straight (Text-fig. 50); their apical portion is membranous, and differs in proportions. In loculator the parameres are much as in the foregoing species, but much larger (fig. 15 in Kumar & Tandan, 1968). The mesosome is also large, its sclerotization extensive and the median ventral sclerite thereof, called for con- venience lower endomere (see Clay, 1956, for terminology), is fairly long. The basal apodeme is narrow anteriorly. The apodeme of leucosoma is much as in lepidus in shape; its mesosome is long and narrow, as in maculatus, and related species (nos 8-10), and the posterior portion is distinctive. In maculatus, tantali, keleri and asiaticus the three main components are extremely alike, differing mainly in size (Table VII) and proportions (Text-figs 54-57). The basal apodeme of these species is much as in bicolor and related species, but the mesosome is much longer and so is the lower endomere, which is more heavily sclerotized also. The parameres are also relatively long (Table VII). In the thirteen foregoing species, unlike the three following ones, the paramere has a distinct hook on its inner margin near or slightly anterior to the tip (Text-figs 52, 55). The genitalia of hardayali and fissomaculatus are similar, differing mainly in proportions (figs 20-23 in Tandan & Kumar, 1969). Their characteristic parameres and mesosome differ from the corresponding parts of the thirteen foregoing species, but the basal apodeme is narrow anteriorly, as in loculator. In all the fifteen foregoing species the outer articulation of the parameres with the basal apodeme is quite distinct. But in ciconiae the anteriorly slightly narrow basal apodeme merges imperceptibly into the parameres (fig. 43 in Clay & Hopkins, 1950). Its mesome and parameres are extremely long and distinctive. Female. The female genitalia do not show sharp, clear-cut differences. There are narrow supra- vulval sclerites and larger arid fainter inner genital sclerites; definitions of these terms are given in Clay (19570 and 1962 : 162) and Dhanda (1961 : 658). In four species only, tantali and related forms, which are feebly sclerotized species, there is a ring-like sclerotized spermathecal calyx ; but leucosoma, which too is feebly sclerotized, lacks a sclerotized calyx. Chaetotaxy. Tergal. Setae always present are; on II, 2 anterior tc, usually sh otherwise ml to Ig; on IX-XI, 2 anterior and somewhat lateral and 4 posterior (2 tl -f- 2 tc), variable in length. On II-VIII 2 central setae are always present; SPECIES OF ARDEICOLA PARASITIC ON CICONIIDAE 127 FIGS 13-15. Male, pterothorax and abdomen: 13, A. lepidus; 14, A. bicolor; 15, A. senegalensis sp. n. lateral setae when present vary in number. The relative lengths of tc and tl setae on VIII and of the tc setae relative to the anterior margin of tergite IX-XI and the 2 anterior tergal setae on latter are important characters, especially for the male. Unfortunately they, and the number of central and lateral setae on tergum VIII, could not be studied in all the species and in both the sexes of the same species as either the series were in poor state or the setae were broken or twisted. In lepidus and signatus the 2 tc on VIII are much longer than the tl setae and respectively reach or extend slightly (Text-fig. 16) or well beyond the 2 anterior setae on tergite IX-XI. In bicolor, dissourae and castaneus the tc and tl setae are equal or the tc are rather shorter also. In bicolor the tc setae usually reach the anterior margin of this tergite (Text-fig, n) and fall well short of the anterior setae. In male of dissourae the tc setae cross the anterior margin slightly or rather more (Text-fig. 9). In the female of dissourae and in both sexes of castaneus (Text-fig. 10) the condition is as in bicolor. In the male of senegalensis (Text-fig. 33) the condition 128 P. KUMAR & B. K. TANDAN is much as in lepidus, but in the female the tc are only slightly longer than the tl setae, and although the former cross the anterior margin of tergite IX-XI, they fall rather short of the anterior setae. In loculator the tc and tl setae are equal or the tc are slightly longer in the female. In the male the tc setae reach to or cross slightly this margin and fall well short of the anterior setae, but in the female these are longer and fall only slightly short of the anterior setae (Text-fig. 17). In leucosoma the tc are slightly longer than the tl setae (fig. 12 in Kumar & Tandan, 1968), but in their posterior extension resemble the male of loculator. In tantali and related species (nos 7, 9, 10) the tc are slightly shorter than the tl setae or both are equal ; in male of asiaticus however, the tc are slightly longer also. In maculatus and asiaticm the tc setae extend considerably beyond the anterior margin of tergite IX-XI to fall much (Text-fig. 35) or slightly (Text-fig. 37) short of the anterior setae. In tantali and keleri (Text-fig. 36) the condition is as in the male of dissourae. In fissomacu- latus the tc and tl setae are almost equal, but vary much in hardayali. In both species the tc setae either fall short of or just cross the anterior margin of tergite IX-XI, and fall well short of the anterior setae. In the male of ciconiae the tc are slightly shorter than the tl setae or both are equal ; in the female the tc are rather longer. In hopkinsi also the tc setae are (seemingly) longer. While in ciconiae the tc setae reach to or even cross the anterior margin of this tergite, they fall well short of the anterior setae ; and in hopkinsi the tc (partially broken in male, completely in female) setae cross the margin considerably in the male to (seemingly) reach the anterior setae (fig. 5 in Kumar & Tandan, 1968). Of much taxonomic significance for the males of some species is the distance between and the proportions of the 2 central setae on tergum VIII (Table IV; Text-figs 9-11). The definitive position of the tergal trichobothria on segment VIII is not always determinable in poorly or feebly sclerotized species, and in some well sclerotized species it is as follows:- Male, (i) In a notch of tergite: lepidus, senegalensis (probably) and loculator (Text-fig. 20). (2) As i, but posterior to notch, less intense secondary sclerotization present : fissomaculatus (Text-fig. 23) and hardayali. (3) On tergite: bicolor (Text-fig. 22), dissourae, castaneus; probably senegalensis, leucosoma, keleri and maculatus; in ciconiae (Text-fig. 21) and hopkinsi well on tergite. Female. Always below tergite, on less intense (secondary) sclerotization. (i) In a notch: lepidus, bicolor (Text-fig. 27), dissourae, loculator (Text-fig. 25), ciconiae (Text-fig. 26) and hardayali. (2) Surrounded by sclerotization (no notch evident) : senegalensis, castaneus, probably leucosoma, keleri, fissomaculatus (Text-fig. 24) and hardayali. The i + i characteristic post-spiracular setae are mostly present on terga III-VII, but in hardayali and fissomaculatus on terga II-VII. Their length varies and there are no contiguous sensilli. Pleural. On II, absent and on III, i + i, extremely constant. On IV-V or VI the number varies greatly; on VI or VII-VIII the common number is 4+4. Absence of any great differences in the proportions and position of the pleural setae on IV and V in the female has much significance. Sternal. This is relatively less variable. In the male sterna II and III normally have 2 si -j- 2 sc setae, variable in length. Their proportions relative to each other, SPECIES OF ARDEICOLA PARASITIC ON CICONIIDAE 129 more especially of those on II, are important characters. Sternum IV (fig. 9 in Kumar & Tandan, 1968) has only 2 sc setae in 14 species, (nos 1-13, 15) but in bicolor and leucosoma these may be absent also. In hardayali and hopkinsi si setae are also present on sternum IV. The sc are m or sh and usually difficult to locate, but are ml to Ig in ciconiae (Text-fig. 28) and ml and fine in signatus. The si are m in hardayali and Ig in hopkinsi, (fig. I in Kumar & Tandan, 1968). On sternum V also 2 sc setae are present in all species, usually m or sh, as on IV, but ml in signatus and ml to Ig in lepidus, and in both fine. In hopkinsi (Ig) si setae are also present on V, while in ciconiae (ml to Ig) and fissomaculatus (m or sh) setae outer to sc setae are not strictly si in position. Besides these normal ones, additional sp or sh setae may also be present on sterna III-V, but these have no taxonomic significance. Sternum VIII has normally 2 central Ig setae in n species, but in the remaining 5 their num- ber is more, thus: signatus, 4; lep^d^^s, 5-6; ciconiae, 5-8 (Text-fig. 28) ; fissomaculatus 4-6; hopkinsi, 3 (fig. 6 in Kumar & Tandan, 1968). 17 FIGS 16, 17. Female, pterothorax and abdomen: 16, A. lepidus; 17, A. loculator. 130 P. KUMAR & B. K. TANDAN In the females of nine species the normal count of setae on sterna II and III is the same as in their males, but it differs in signatus, lepidus, castaneus, ciconiae, hopkinsi, hardayali and fissomaculatm. In these seven species sterna II and III either tend to or have more than 4 setae. This difference in number from the male count deserves emphasis for even striking differences have been observed in the sternal chaetotaxy of Ardeicola from the Threskiornithidae and these have proved to have much evolutionary significance. Sterna IV and V are like those of their males, excepting ciconiae in which the number and size differ. Sternum VIII always has 2 central Ig setae. In both the sexes the number varies on sterna VI and VII, but the length is usually ml to Ig. The position of the 3+3 anal setae each side relative to each other is important, unlike their proportions which differ slightly only. In the male anal seta a is ventral and usually the most anterior; p is most dorsal and both these tend to be directed posteriorly. Seta m, between a and p, is associated with the invagination forming 18 19 FIGS 18, 19. Male, pterothorax and abdomen: 18, A. dissourae sp. n., 19, A. castaneus. SPECIES OF ARDEICOLA PARASITIC ON CICONIIDAE 131 the external genitalia and is directed more towards the midline. Except in three species, the alveolus of m is either slightly outer to that of p or the alveoli of both are in line (Text-fig. 45). In hardayali and fissomaculatus (Text-figs 46, 47), p is inwards and m is always outer. In all foregoing species the distance between m and p differs. Lastly, and only, in ciconiae (Text-fig. 44) m is inner relative to p. In the female of lepidus (Text-fig. 39) and signatus the alveoli of the three, inner, middle and outer, anal setae are in a straight line. In all other species the position of anal setae i and o relative to each other is more or less constant, as is also that of anal seta m relative to o ; however, the position of m relative to seta i varies considerably. Seta m is anterior to seta i in hardayali (Text-fig. 42), but is either at same level or even slightly posterior to the latter in ciconiae (Text-fig. 43) . Both these conditions are present in fissomaculatus. In all other species seta m is always posterior to i, although the difference in their levels differs (Text-figs 38, 40, 41). In both sexes the position of the 2 setae d of each side relative to each other also shows slight but significant differences (Text-figs. 38-47). Further, the two groups, setae d and anal setae, of each side, show significant differences in position relative to each other. On the terminal segment in the male there are each side 2-6 (total 3-11) anterior and submarginal setae. On the basis of their proportions and position these are distinguishable into three types, referred to as a, p and v (Text-figs 33, 36). Setae a, i + i, are present in 12 species, dorsally, on or off or on edge of tergite IX-XI, ml to Ig, slightly shorter and thinner than v. Species lacking a are lepidus, signatus and castaneus ; in dissourae a may be present or absent. Setae v, 1-4 each side (total 2-8), Ig, are ventro-lateral or ventral. Setae p, i-j-i, are lateral, between a and v. These are always much shorter and finer than v, usually than a also, and unlike both are 'glassy' translucent in appearance. The proportions of a and p are taxonomically important. In the female and present in the same position there are 1-6 each side (total 3-11) setae (Text-fig. 59). Setae a, i + i, are present in all species, sh and fine, off tergite or on its edge. Setae p, i-fi, and v, 1-4 each side (total 2-7). Usually p and v are sp, but p may be sh also Further, posterior to these setae there are marginal and submarginal setae, usually Ig in the male and sp in female. Their number is usually in the male 2-7 each side (total 4-13), exceptionally o-i (1-2), and in the female 3-10 (6-16) exceptionally 1-3 (4). The species can be diagnosed by a combination of the above characters, which may therefore be considered as of specific value. Perhaps none of them is free from individual variation, which may range from slight to considerable, especially in the relative position of setae a, v and p (Text-figs 20-27, 33, 59). THE ARDEICOLA SPECIES OF THE CICONIIDAE For those homologous setae present on thorax and abdomen of all species, des- cribed as constant in the previous sections, only the length, position and deviation in number from norm have been given: the latter is expressed as one out of five, 132 P. KUMAR & B. K. TANDAN but abbreviated 1/5 for example. The 2 setae of the marginal row closest to the midline on terga II-VIII, the composite tergum IX-XI, as also on sterna II-V and sternum VIII, are distinctive and differ strikingly in shape and proportions from the lateral setae, if the latter are present. Hence following Keler (1938: 419), the terms tergocentral, tergolateral, sternocentral and sternolateral have been used. Explan- ations of abbreviations used in describing the length and position of important setae in the text and figures are given on page 158. It was not always possible to count all the setae of the number of specimens given. In such cases the sign of interrogation (?) has been used indicating that the pres- ence or absence of the seta(e) in question remain open. No figure has been given 25 FIGS 20-27. Abdominal trichobothrium. 20-23, Male: 20, A. loculator; 21, A. ciconiae; 22, A. bicolor; 23, A. fissomaculatus. 24-27, Female: 24, A. fissomaculatus; 25, A. loculator; 26, A. ciconiae; 27, A. bicolor. SPECIES OF ARDEICOLA PARASITIC ON CICONIIDAE 133 when the count was constant, there being no individual variation. Figures in parantheses denote the number of specimens, and x denotes the mean. Measure- ments have usually been corrected to two decimal places. All characters discussed in the previous section have been omitted from this section. If a character agrees in the two sexes, it has been omitted from the description of the female. Five species, leucosoma, loculator male, hopkinsi, fissomaculatus and hardayali, have been recently described fully (Kumar & Tandan, 1968; Tandan & Kumar, 1969) and only that information necessary for comparison with other species, and not given earlier, has been included here. Neotypes have been designated for two species described by Nitzsch and one by Giebel; these species were based on specimens in the Nitzsch collection. It is now known that, with the exception of the material belonging to the Gomo^s-complex and the Trichodectidae, the collection was destroyed during the 1939-1945 War. i. Ardeicola lepidus (Nitzsch, 1866) (Text-figs 4, 6, 7, 13, 16, 30, 39, 49; Tables I, IV) Lipeurus lepidus Nitzsch, 1866 : 383. Host: Anastomus coromandelicus. This species is closely related to signatus and is distinguished from it in both sexes by its larger size, wider head, proportions of the dorsal anterior plate and higher C.I., and in the male by the details of the genitalia (Text-fig. 49) . There is considerable difference in the shape of the female abdominal segments IV-VII and their lateral tergites. CHAETOTAXY. MALE (4). Inner pronotal ml to almost Ig. Tergal: II, ant. tc sh to almost ml. Post. II-VII, 2 tc; VIII, 4 tl + 2 tc (2), 3 + 2 (i), 3 + ? (i); IX-XI, ant. sh, post, tl sh to ml and tc sh, tc and tl equal or tc slightly shorter; b, ml on tergite. Post-spiracular : III, o+i (1/4); III, IV, sh; V, VI, ml; VII, ml to almost Ig. Pleural: IV, 4 (3), 5 (i); V, 4 + 4; VI, 4 + 4 (3)' 4 + 3 (T); VII, 4 + 5 (i/4);VIII,3 + 3 (1/4) ;p, sh; v, 2 + 2; marginal and submarginal, 5-7 (total 11-13). Meso- and meta-sternal, 4-5 and 4, respectively. Sternal: II, all Ig, si slightly longer than sc; III, normal (2), 4 si + 2 sc (i), si ml, sc sh and wide apart; VI, 8-n; VII, 10 (3) ; d, ml to Ig. FEMALE (5). Tergal: As in male but on VII, 3 tc (i); VIII, 2 tl + 2 tc (3), 4 + 2 (i); IX-XI, 3 tl + 2 tc (1/5), tc and tl equal or tc slightly longer; b, sh well away from or near edge of tergite. Post-spiracular as in male, but on VI, VII almost Ig. Pleural : III, i -f ? (1/5) ; IV, 2-4, total 5-8, x 6-50 (4) ; V, 3-6, total 7-9, x 8-60 (5) ; VI, 3-5, total 6-10, x 8-00 (5) ; VII, 3 + 4 (1/4) ; v, i + 1 (3), 2 + 1 (i); marginal and submarginal, 8-10 (total 17-19). Meso- and meta-sternal 4 and 4-5 respectively. Sternal: II, all Ig, 9 (i), 10 (i), 2 are sc rest si; III, 2 sc sh (2), 2 si + 2 sc + i si (i) all sh, 9 (i) sh to ml, fine; VI, 9-10; VII, 12-14; between VII and VIII, 2-6 sh; d, sh to ml, 1 + 2 (1/4). Sp setae on or near margin of vulva, 14-15 (4 central, 5-6 (total 10-11) lateral); on sub-genital plate, 4 or more sp setae. MATERIAL EXAMINED. NEOTYPE $ of Lipeurus lepidus Nitzsch, from the type-host Anastomus oscitans (Boddaert), by present designation, slide no. I98o4a, INDIA: Moirang, Manipur, 18.1.1952 (R. Meinertzhagen), BMNH. Neoparatypes. 24^ (4 dissected), 27 $ (i dissected), same data as neotype (slide nos 4821, 9078, 19104) or from INDIA: Unao, U.P., 1949 (B. K. Tandan) slide no. 65), BMNH. 134 p- KUMAR & B. K. TANDAN Table I. Measurement in millimetres of Ardeicola species, mounted in Canada balsam Male lepidus (41 signatusfll lepidus (41 Female signatus (2) loculator ,21 Range Mean Range Mean Range Mean Range Mean L 0. 73-0 76 0. 75 0. 73 0.76-0. 83 0.80 0. 80,0. 82 0.810 0.93,0. 94 0.935 Lj 0.35-0. 37 0.36 0. 37 0. 39-0. 43 0.40 0. 43,0.46 0.445 0.48,0.51 0.495 Head L2 0 36-0 41 0.39 0. 36 0. 37-0. 41 0.40 0. 37,0. 36 0.365 0. 43,0.44 0.435 B 0.46-0 48 0 47 0.42 0 51-0. 60 0 54 0.46,0 47 0.465 0. 58,0.59 0, 585 L 0. 18-0, 21 0. 19 0. !4 0. 19-0. 21 0.20 0. 15,0 14 0. 145 0. 19,0 21 0.200 Prothorax B 0. 35-0. 39 0.36 0.33 0.39-0. 43 0.42 0 36,0.37 0. 365 0.41,0.43 0. 420 L 0.40-0. 42 0.41 0. 35 0. 37-0. 42 0,40 0. 36,0. 37 0.365 0.41,0.44 0.425 Pterothorax B 0.48-0, 53 0.50 0.44 0.60-0. 65 0.62 0.47,0 46 0.465 0 57,0.62 0. 595 L 1.66-1, 74 1.69 1. 73 2.16-2. 37 2.25 2.09,2. 13 2.110 2.70,2.84 2. 770 Abdomen B 0.50-0. 57 0.53 0. 50 0.66-0. 71 0.69 0.61,0.54 0.575 0. 76,0.82 0. 790 T.I 3.00-3. 13 3.07 2. 95 3.50-3. 79 3.67 3.40,3.46 3.430 4.25,4.44 4.345 C.I. 0.61-0, 64 0.62 0.57 0.62-0. 73 0. 67 0.57,0.58 0.575 0.61,0.62 0.615 L, length: Lj, length of preantennal region; L%, length of postantennal region; B, breadth; T. 1., total length; C. 1. , head index. 2. Ardeicola signatus (Piaget, 1880) (Text-figs 5, 29, 48; Tables I, IV) Lipeurus signatus Piaget, 1880 : 310, pi. 25, fig. 7. Host: Anastomus lamelligerus. The available specimens of signatus, which include the original Piaget material also, are of suboptimal quality and unfit for a critical study, hence the setal count of many was not possible to determine. Its difference from lepidus are given under the latter species. CHAETOTAXY. MALE (i). Inner pronotal ml. Tergal: II, ant. tc ml. Post. On II-VII, IX-XI, and post-spiracular as in lepidus, but latter on VI, 1+2 and Ig, VIII, 3 tl + 2 tc. Pleural: IV, 4; V, 4 + 3; VI, 8; p, i+o ml; v,2 + 2; marginal and submarginal, 5 + 5. Meso- and meta-sternal, 4 and 4 or 5, respectively. Sternal: II, all Ig, sc and si almost equal in length; III, si ml, sc sh; VI, 10; VII, n; d, ml to Ig. FEMALE (2). Inner pronotal slightly longer than in male. Tergal: II, ant. tc ml to Ig. Post. II-VII as in lepidus; VIII, 3 and 4 tl + 2 tc; IX-XI, ant. i + o (1/2), post., ml all asymmetrical, tl very slightly longer chan tc; a, o-fi (1/2); b, sh. Post-spiracular: III, ml; IV, ml to almost Ig; V, almost Ig; VI, almost Ig to Ig; VII, Ig. Pleural: IV, 8, 7; V, 7, 9; VI; 8, 9; VII, 5 + 5, 5 + 3; VIII, 4 + 2 (1/2) ; p, i+o (i);v, 4, 2; marginal and submarginal, 7 + 4, 8 + 7. Meso- and meta-sternal, 3, 5 and 4, respectively. Sternal: II, 8 (i) all Ig; III, 5 sh fine; VI, n; VII, n, 12; between VII and VIII, 2 Ig; d, ml to Ig. Sp setae on or near margin of vulva, 19 (6 central, 6-7 (total 13) lateral) ; on sub-genital plate, 9-10 sp setae. In the female most of the head and thoracic setae are longer than the same ones in the male, and those of both sexes are slightly longer than in lepidus. MATERIAL EXAMINED. Piaget's syntypes: 2 <$, 3 ? (no locality) from Anastomus lammelligerus. SPECIES OF ARDEICOLA PARASITIC ON CICONIIDAE 135 LECTOTYPE $ of Lipeurus signatus Piaget, by present designation, slide no. 915, BMNH. Paralectotypes. i $, 3 , slides nos 915, 914, BMNH. 32 28 FIGS 28-32. 28-30, A. ciconiae: 28, Male, abdomen, ventral (anal setae and setae in genital region not shown) ; 29, 30, posterior pteronotal setae and abdominal segment II, male: 31, 32, Basal apodeme: 31, A. signatus; 32, A. lepidus. 136 P. KUMAR & B. K. TANDAN Other material. From Anastomus 1. lamelligerus Temminck, KENYA: I <$, 2 9, iv. 1936 (R. Meinertzhagen, 7608), BMNH. The four species to follow (3-6) are closely related. This is indicated by their general habitus, shape of tergites, especially the deep incision in the anterior margin of tergite V in the male and of the slight to greater emargination in the anterior margin of tergite IX-XI in the female, and the basically similar male external genitalia. Ardeicola bicolor is more closely related to dissourae and both are readily separated from senegalensis and castaneus by the tergal chaetotaxy. 3. Ardeicola dissourae sp. n. (Text-figs 2, 9, 18, 45, 50; Tables II, IV) Type-host: Dissoura episcopus microscelis (G. R. Gray). The species on the African subspecies of D. episcopus is not castaneus (Piaget) but a new form here described. A. dissourae is distinguished from bicolor by its slightly larger average size (Text-fig, i) and shape of head and terminalia ; in the male by the relatively narrow and shallow incision in the anterior margin of tergite V, the 2 considerably thicker and somewhat longer tc setae on VIII (Text-figs 9 and n) and details of the mesosome; and in the female by the wider genital opening, the less pronounced curvature of the vulva and the general shape of supra-vulval sclerites. CHAETOTAXY. MALE (6). Inner pronotal almost Ig to Ig. Telg setae, 5 + 6 (1/6). Tergal: II, ant. tc sh. Post. II, 2 tl + 2 tc (3), 1+2 (2), i tl (i) as setae short?; Ill, 2 tc (5) and ? (i); IV-VII, 2 tc (on V adjoining the tc i m also in i male) ; VIII, 2 tl -f 2 tc (4) and 2 -f I (2) as i tc ?; the 2 tc close together (Table IV) as in bicolor, but thicker and longer; IX-XI, ant. sh, post, ml or tc Ig also and slightly longer than tl; a, almost Ig to Ig, i + i (i), o+i (i), o (3); b, ml to almost Ig, well on tergite. Post-spiracular : on II, i + o (1/6); III, IV, sh; V, sh to ml; VI, ml; VII, Ig. Pleural: IV, 3-4, total 6-7, x 6-16 (6), 3 + 3 (5/6); V, 3-4, total 6-8, x 6-50 (6), 3 + 3 (4/6); VI, 3-4, total 6-8, x 7-66 (6), 4 + 4 (5/6); p, normally sh or ml also; v, 2-4; marginal and submarginal, 1-2 (total 2-4). Mesosternal, 2 (3), 3 (2); metasternal, i-f-i. Sternal: II, all Ig, normal (5), si longer than sc; III, si usually sh fine or ml to Ig also, sc sh to almost ml; VI, 5-7; VII, 6-8; d, ml to Ig. FEMALE (10). Inner pronotal sh to almost ml. Tergal: II, 2 tl + 2 tc (6), and 2+0 (i), i+o (i), i + i (i) as seate short ?; III-V (10) and VI, VII (9), 2 tc; VIII, 2 tl + 2 tc (8), 3 + 2 (i), 2 + ? (i); IX-XI, ant. sh, post, sh to ml, tl longer than tc; b, sh off tergite or near its edge. Post-spiracular: III (i/io), VII (i/io), i+o; in same female, III, IV, o, and V, i+o; III, sh to almost ml; IV, V, sh to ml; VI, ml to Ig; VII, Ig. Pleural: IV, 2-4, total 5-8, x 6-80 (10); V, 3-6, total 6-1 1, x 7-20 (10), 4+4 (3/10); VI, 4+4 (9), total 7-8, x 7-90 (10); VII, 3+4 (2/10); p, o+i (i/io); v, 2-4 (7), o-i (2); marginal and submarginal, 1-5 (total 4-9). Mesosternal, 2 (4). 3 (5). 4 (I)> metasternal, 2 (5), 3 (2); on both i + i (3). Sternal: II, si much longer than sc, 3 si + 2 sc (i) as i extra ml si on one side ; III, si ml to Ig, sc sh to ml ; VI, VII, 6-8 ; between VII and VIII, 1-3 sh; d, ml to Ig. Sp setae on or near margin of vulva, 17-21 (4-8 central, 5-8 (total 10-13) lateral) ; on sub-genital plate, 4-6 sp setae. Width of genital opening 0-232-0-245 mm, x 0-238 (7) ; curvature of vulval margin less pronounced. MATERIAL EXAMINED. Holotype $, from Dissoura episcopus microscelis (G. R. Gray), slide no. SUDAN (R. Meinertzhagen), BMNH. Paratypes. Some data as holotype, 5 <$ (i dissected), 10 $, BMNH. SPECIES OF ARDEICOLA PARASITIC ON CICONIIDAE 137 Table II. Measurements in millimetres of Ardeicola species mounted in Canada balsam Male Female dissourae (6) senegalensis (6) dissourae (10) senegalensis Range Mean Holotype Range Mean Holotype Range Mean Paratypes Mean L 0.75-0.77 0.76 0.76 Ll 0.37-041 0.40 0.41 Head L2 0.35-0.37 0.36 0.35 B 0.43-0.44 0.43 0.44 L 0. 17-0. 18 0. 17 0. 18 Frothorax B 0.32-0.33 0.32 0.33 L 0.40-0.41 0.40 0.41 Pterothorax B 0.43-0.46 0.44 0.43 L 1.77-1.88 1.83 1.88 Abdomen B 0.48-0.53 0.51 0.53 T.I 3.14-3.24 3.19 3.24 C.I. 0.51-0.58 0.56 0.58 L, length; L(, length of preantennal region; L2. length of postantennal region; B. breadth; T I., total length; C. I , head index 0.84-0. 87 0. 86 0 86 0. 79-0. 87 0.83 0. 89. 0.90 0.895 0 43-0. 46 0, 44 0.45 0. 4t-0 .46 0.43 0. 47, 0.48 0.475 0.41-0. 43 0, 42 0.41 0 37-0 .41 0.40 0. 42, 0.42 0.420 0. 50-0. 53 0, 51 0.51 0.46-0 .50 0.47 0. 54, 0.55 0. 545 0. 19-0. 22 0, 21 0. 19 0. 17-0 19 0. 18 0. 21, 0.20 0.205 0.40-0. 41 0, 40 0.40 0. 32-0 39 0. 36 0. 41, 0.43 0.420 0. 39-0. 41 0. 40 0. 39 0. 37-0 .44 0.41 0. 43. 0.42 0.425 0. 53-0. 57 0. 54 0. 53 0. 50-0 . 57 0. 53 0. 58, 0.59 0. 585 1. 73-1. 99 1. 87 1.87 2. 28-2 . 72 2.48 2. 49, 2.53 2. 510 0.54-0 . 58 0. 57 0. 56 0. 59-0.69 0.65 0. 66, 0.71 0.680 3. 18-3. 4? 3. 32 3.31 3. 70-4 .20 4. 01 4. 02, 4.06 4. 040 0. 58-0. 60 0. 59 0. 59 0 56-0 .60 0. 58 0. 60, 0.61 0.605 4. Ardeicola bicolor (Piaget, (Text-figs 3, u, 14, 22, 27, 51 ; Tables III, IV) Lipeurus bicolor Piaget, 1888 : 157, pi. 4, fig. i. Host: Tantalus senegalensis. [Error.] Piaget gave Tantalus (= Ephippiorhynchus) senegalensis as the host of bicolor and in the check list (Hopkins & Clay, 1952) also this bird is given as its host. But later Hopkins & Clay (1953 : 447) changed the host to Sphenorhynchus abdimi, and after examining the syntypes and series from S. abdimi we agree with them in regarding 5. abdimi as the type-host of bicolor. In 2 males and 2 females of bicolor, out of 7 and 13 respectively (excluding the syntypes), tergum III has besides the 2 tc setae, i tl seta also which closely resembles in proportions the 2 tl setae on tergum II. Whereas in 5 males out of 6 (i being unfit for counting) and all the 10 females of dissourae tergum III has only 2 tc setae. Thus, the average number of setae on tergum III is greater in bicolor than in dissourae. This difference, even in the small numbers examined, with other differences shows the populations of Ardeicola on 5. abdimi and D. epi scopus microscelis to be distinct. CHAETOTAXY. MALE (7). Inner pronotal ml. Telg setae, 5 + 4 (1/6). Tergal: II, ant. tc sh. Post. II, 2 tl + 2 tc (6) and 2 tc (i) as tl ?; Ill, 2 tc (5), i tl + 2 tc (2); IV-VII, 2 tc; VIII, 2 tl + 2 tc, the 2 tc close together (Table IV) ; IX-XI, ant. sh, post ml, tc and tl equal or tc slightly longer; a, o + 1 (2), i + 1 (3) almost Ig to Ig; b, sh to Ig, on tergite, of two sides may be asymmetrical, i-f-o (1/5). Post-spiracular : III, sh; IV, sh to ml; V, VI, ml; VII, almost Ig. Pleural: IV, 2-4, total 5-8, x 6-66 (6); V, 3-4, total 6-8, x 6-66 (6); VI, 4+4 (5), 2+4 (i); VII, 4 + 2 (1/6); VIII, 3 + 2 (1/6); p, sh fine; v, 1-2 (total 3-4); marginal and submarginal, 2-3 138 P. KUMAR & B. K. TANDAN Table III. Measurements in millimetres of Ardeicola species mounted in Canada balsam Head Pro thorax Ptero thorax Abdomen Male Female bicolor (5) castaneus (8) bicolor (12) castaneus (9) Range Mean Range Mean Range Mean Range Mean L 0.74-0.78 0.76 0. 76-0.83 0.80 0.76-0.86 0.83 0.82-0.86 0.83 LI 0.39-0.41 0.40 0.40-0.43 0.41 0.41-0.44 0.43 0.41-0.44 0.43 L2 0.35-0.37 0.36 0.35-0.40 0.39 0.35-0.41 0.40 0.39-0.43 0. 40 B 0.42-0.43 0.42 0.44-0.47 0.46 0.43-0.48 0.46 0.48-0.51 0.50 L 0. 14-0.19 0. 17 0. 14-0. 18 0.15 0. 15-0.21 0. 18 0.15-0.19 0. 17 B 0.30-0.35 0.32 0.33-0.36 0.35 0. 33- 0. 36 0.35 0.36-0.40 0.38 L 0.36-0.42 0.39 0.36-0.43 0.40 0.39-0.44 0.42 0. 37-0.41 0.39 B 0.42-0.47 0.44 0.43-0.48 0.46 0.46-0.55 0.50 0.48-0.55 0. 51 L 1.77-1.91 1.84 1.69-1.88 1.74 2.06-2.63 2 48 2.30-2.54 2.43 B 0.42-0.50 0.46 0.48-0.55 0.50 0. 44-0. 58 0.52 0.59-0.71 0.65 T 1. 3.02-3.25 3. 17 2.96-3.20 3.10 3. 35-4. 08 3.87 3.73-4.01 3.82 C.I. 0.55-0.57 0.56 0.55-0.60 0.58 0.55-0.59 0.57 0.57-0.61 0.59 L, length; Lj, length of preantennal region; L2, length of postantennal region; B, breadth; T.I. , total length; C. I. , head index (total 4-6). Mesosternal, 2 (4), 2 + 1 and o (2); metasternal, 2. Sternal: II, all Ig, normal (2), 3 si + 2 sc (i), si usually much otherwise slightly longer than sc; III, si ml fine, sc sp or sh; VI, VII, 6-8; d, sh to almost Ig. FEMALE (13). Inner pronotal, sh to ml. Telg setae, 5 + 4 (i/io). Tergal: II, 2 tl + 2 tc (9); III, 2 tc (n), i tl + 2 tc (2); IV-VII, 2 tc; VIII, 2 tl.+ 2 tc (8), 3 + 2 (2); IX-XI, ant. o + i (i) and post, sh, tl on edge of or on tergite; b sh or sp off tergite; a seta like b may be present anterior to it on one side. Post-spiracular as in male, but on IV, sh and on V, sh to ml. Pleural: IV, 3-4, total 6-8, x 7-60 (10), 4+4 (8); V, 3-5, total 7-9, x 8-00 (10), 4+4 (8); VI, 4 + 4; v, 1-3 (total 3-6); marginal and submarginal, 3-6 (total 7-11). Meso- and meta-sternal, 0-2 (total 1-4); on both, i + i (1/3). Sternal. II (6), III (4), VI and VII as in male, but on II si and sc equal or si slightly longer, on III si Ig and sc sh, on VII also 9, and between VII and VIII, 1-2 ml; d, ml to Ig. Sp setae on or near margin of vulva 14-21 (4-9 central, 4-7 (total 8-14) lateral) ; on sub-genital plate, 4-7 m setae. Width of genital opening o-2O9-o-2i6 mm, x 0-212 (7) ; curvature of vulval margin pronounced. MATERIAL EXAMINED. Piaget's syntypes : 2 <$, 4 $ (no locality) of which the given host, Tantalus sene- galensis, is wrong. LECTOTYPE <$ of Lipeurus bicolor Piaget, by present designation, slide no. 795, BMNH. Paralectotypes of Lipemus bicolor Piaget, 1^4$, slides nos 795, 796, data as above, BMNH. From the type-host, Sphenorhynchus abdimi (Lichtenstein), 6 $, 10 $, KENYA, CAMEROONS (Zoo) and N. RHODESIA (now ZAMBIA), BMNH. i #, 3 , SUDAN, ETHIOPIA, U.S. National Museum, Washington, D.C. SPECIES OF ARDEICOLA PARASITIC ON CICONIIDAE 36 FIGS 33-37. Male terminalia: 33, A. senegalensis sp. n. (tc seta on VIII on right-hand side shown by broken line); 34, A. tantali; 35, A. maculatus; 36, A. keleri sp. n. ; 37, A. asiaticus sp. n. 5. Ardeicola senegalensis sp. n. (Text-figs 15, 33, 38, 52; Tables II, IV) Type-host: Ephippiorhynchus senegalensis (Shaw). A. senegalensis is at once distinguished from castaneus by its tergal chaetotaxy. Other differences are in the size of the body, in the male in the distance between the 2 tc setae on VIII I4o P. KUMAR & B. K. TANDAN (Table IV) and their proportions, shape of anterior margin of tergite IX-XI, and in the propor- tions of posterior sclerites of external genitalia, and in the female (perhaps) in the shape of supra- vulval sclerites. CHAETOTAXY. MALE (6). Inner pronotal ml. Telg setae, 5 + 6 (1/6). Tergal: II, ant. tc sh. Post. II, 2 tl + 2 tc (5), and 2 tc (i) as tl?; III. 2 tl + 2 tc; IV, as on II; V-VII, 2 tc; VIII, 2 tl + 2 tc (4), 3 + 2 (2), the 2 tc setae thicker and much longer than in castaneus, (Text- figs 10, 33) and the distance separating them is the maximum among the four related species (Table IV); IX-XI, ant. sh, post ml, 3 tl + 2 tc (1/6); a, i + i Ig; b, Ig well on tergite. Post- spiracular: III, IV, ? + i (i); III, IV, sh; V, ml; VI, ml to Ig; VII, almost Ig to Ig. Pleural: IV, 2-4, total 5-8, x 6-83 (6), 4 + 4 (3); V, 4+4 (5), 3 + 3 (i). * 7-66 (6); VI, 4+4; p, i + i ml to almost Ig; v, 2 + 2 (5), i + i (i); marginal and submarginal, 2-4 (total 5-7). Mesosternal, 4 (5^ 3 + 2 (i); metasternal, 4 (4), 5 (2); on both 2 + 2 (3/6). Sternal: II, si Ig, sc almost Ig to Ig, slightly or rather longer than sc, normal (4), i and 3 si + 2 sc (2) ; III, si ml to Ig, sc sp or (5); VI, 6-8; VII, 7-8; d, sh to Ig. FEMALE (2). Count of allotype given first, of paratype next, if different in the two. II, ant. tc sh. Post. II, 4 tl + 2 tc, 3 or 4 + 2; III, 2 tl + 2 tc, 2 + 1 as i tc ?; IV, 2 tl + 2 tc; V-VII, 2 tc; VIII, 4 tl + 2 tc, 2 + 2; IX-XI, ant. and post, sh, both rows asymmetrical; a, sh; b, sh on edge of tergite. Post-spiracular : as in male, but on VI, ml, and VII ml to Ig. Pleural: IV, 4 + 3, 4+2; V, 4+4, 4+5; VI, 5+4, 4+5; v, 2, 4; marginal and submarginal, 9. Meso- and meta-sternal, 2 + 2. Sternal: II, all Ig, 2 si + 2 sc, 3+2, si and sc about equal or si slightly longer; III, all ml, si and sc about equal; VI, 6, 4; VII, 6, 8; between VII and VIII, 5, 6, ml; d, ml. Sp setae on or near margin of vulva, 14, 20; on sub-genital plate, 5-8 sp setae. MATERIAL EXAMINED. Holotype <$, from Ephippiorhynchus senegalensis (Shaw), slide no. 708, ZAMBIA: Luangwa Valley, Npika (W. Buttiker) BMNH. Paratypes. 4 $, 2 $ from the same host-individual (W. Buttiker, 657); i $, SUDAN (R. Meinertzhagen, 4807), BMNH. Table IV. Distance in millimetres between the two tergocentral setae on VIII in males of Ardeicola species. Species Range Mean lepidus 0.016-0.033 0.023 (3) signatus 0.033 (1) bicolor 0.023-0.049 0.034. (4) dissourae 0.026-0.039 0.032 (5) senegalensis 0.095-0.114 0.102 (5) castaneus 0.059-0.095 0.082 (4) SPECIES OF ARDEICOLA PARASITIC ON CICONIIDAE 141 6. Ardeicola castaneus (Piaget, 1885) (Text-figs 10, 19, 53; Tables III, IV) Probable host : Dissoura episcopus neglecta Finsch. Lipeurus castaneus Piaget, 1885 : 62. Host: Ciconia leucocephala. Degeeriella episcopi Qadri, 1936 : 643, fig. 4. Host: Dissoura episcopa. Lipeurus castaneus was described from Ciconia leucocephala = Dissoura episcopus. Specimens of Ardeicola have been examined from two subspecies of Z). episcopus, tljte African microscelis and Eastern episcopus, and prove to differ specifically. Itfcis necessary therefore to determine which of the two races is the true host of castaneus. Dr Theresa Clay has kindly examined the two females (segments II, III of one being damaged) in the British Museum (Nat. Hist.) collections, perhaps the original specimens of Piaget, and finds that there are 4 (2 central + 2 lateral) tergal setae on some abdominal segments, apart from II. The count of tl setae is: III (i), IV (i), V (2), VII (i), 2; IV (i), VI (2), VII (i), ? + i. As 4 (2 tl + 2 tc) setae are not present on segments III-VII in Ardeicola from D. e. microscelis, this as the host of castaneus is ruled out. But 4 tergal setae are present on segments III-VII in Ardeicola from D.e. episcopus, so that either this or some other Eastern subspecies, probably neglecta, is the true host of castaneus. CHAETOTAXY. MALE (8). Inner pronotal ml. Telg setae, 5+4 (i), 4+6 (i), and i tsp + 2 ttr + 5 + 3 telg (i). Tergal: II, ant. tc sh. Post. II (8), III (4), IV (6), V (5), VI (3), VII (5), 2 tl + 2 tc, and in rest on III-VII, o or i tl + 2 tc as i or 2 tl ?; VIII, 2 tl + 2 tc (7), 1 + 2 (i), the 2 tc setae relatively thin, as in bicolor, but wide apart (Table IV); IX-XI, ant. sh, post, ml; a, absent (the lateral or dorso-lateral seta near v is interpreted as p on the basis of its proportions); 6, ml on or off tergite. Post-spiracular : III, m to sh, i + i (only 1/8); IV, sh, i + i (4/8); in remaining 7 on III, and in 4 on IV, either i or none apparent; V-VIII, i + i; V, sh; VI, sh to ml; VII, almost ml to Ig. Pleural: IV, 2-4, total 4-7, x 5-87 (8), 3 + 3 (4); V, 3-4 total 6-8, x 5-62 (8), 3 + 3 (5) ; VI, 4+4; p, normally sh or ml also, fine; v, 2-3 (6), i+o (i); marginal and submarginal, 1-3 (total 2-5). Meso- and meta-sternal, 2 (5), 3-4 (3); on both i + i (3/8). Sternal. II, almost Ig, si slightly longer than sc, normal (5), 3 si + 2 sc (i); III, si ml to Ig, sc sh; VI, 6-8; VII, 7-9; d, ml to almost Ig. FEMALE (9). Inner pronotal sh. Tergal: II, ant. tc m or sh. Post. II (7), III (7), IV (5), V (6), VI (3), VII (6) 2 tl + 2 tc, and in rest as in male; VIII, 2 tl + 2 tc (8), 1+2 (i); IX-XI, ant. sh and post ml; a, o (2), i (2); b, sh slightly removed from edge of tergite, o+i (1/9)- Post-spiracular: III, sh, i + i (only 1/9); IV, sh, i + i (5/9); in remaining 8 on III, and in 4 on IV, either i or none apparent; V (7), VI (8), sh, i + i, and respectively in remaining 2 and i only i apparent; VIII, sh to ml, i + i. Pleural: III, 1 + 2 (1/8) IV, 2-4, total 5-8, x 6-62(8), 3+3 (2); V, 3+3 (3), 4+4 (5), x 7-25 (8); VI, 4+4; VIII, 3+4 (1/8); v, 2-3 (5), o+i (i); marginal and submarginal, 3-5 (total 7-9). Mesosternal, 2 (5), 3-4 (4); metasternal, 2 (i), 3-4 (6). Sternal: II, si Ig, sc usually Ig or sh also, si slightly or rather longer than sc, normal (3). 3 si + 2 sc (2), 4+2 (3); III, si Ig, sc sh to ml, normal (6), 4 si + 2 sc (i); VI, 7-9; VII, 6-8; between VII and VIII, 2-4 sh; d, sh to Ig. Sp setae on or near margin of vulva, 13-22 (5-9 central, 3-7 (total 8-14) lateral) ; on sub-genital plate, 4-8 sp setae. MATERIALS EXAMINED Piaget's syntypes, 2 $ (no locality) from Ciconia leucocephala = Dissoura episc- opus neglecta. LECTOTYPE $ of Lipeurus castaneus Piaget, by present designation, slide no. 1088, BMNH. I42 P. KUMAR & B. K. TANDAN 46 FIGS 38-47. Anal setae. 38-43, Female: 38, A. senegalensis sp. n. ; 39, A. lepidus; 40, A. maculatus', 41, A. hopkinsi; 42, A. hardayali; 43, A. ciconiae. 44-47, Male: 44, A. ciconiae ; 45, A . dissourae sp. n. ; 46, ^4 . hardayali ; 47, ^4 . fissimaculatus. Paralectotype $. Mounted on same slide as lectotype, BMNH. Other material. 8 <£, 9 $, from Dissoura e. episcopus (Boddaert), BURMA (. Meinertzhagen, 4811), BMNH. The four species to follow (7-10), of which the series are below optimal quality, are closely related. Their males can be distinguished from each other by a com- bination of some or all of the following characters: (i) degree of sclerotization and colour pattern of the dorsum ; (2) shape of head and terminalia ; (3) proportions of the components of the genitalia, especially the length of the parameres and lower endomere of the mesosome (Table VII); (4) length and/or proportions of setae a SPECIES OF ARDEICOLA PARASITIC ON CICONIIDAE 143 and p ; (5) length of post-spiracular setae and anterior tc setae on II and anterior tergals on IX-XI; (6) relative lengths of tc and tl setae on VIII, (7) of si and sc setae on II and III; (8) number and average of pleural setae on III-VI. Their females are less easily separable by characters i, 2, 5, 7 and 8. In these forms other non-sexual characters show slight differences only. As terga II-VII normally have 4 posterior (2 tl + 2 tc) setae, only the deviation thereform has been given in the descriptions. Whether it is real or apparent could not always be determined due to the poor state of the specimens. For the same reason the nature of tergal thickening VIII and proportions of tergal setae on this segment in the male, and the shape of supra-vulval sclerites in the female, could not be determined precisely. A study of these characters in good series is most essential. 7. Ardeicola maculatus (Nitzsch, 1866) (PI. I, fig. i; PI. II, fig. 5; Text-figs 12, 35, 40, 57; Tables V, VII) Lipeurus maculatus Nitzsch, 1866 : 383. Host: Ciconia nigra. Lipeurus variegatus Neumann, 1912 : 381, figs 27, 28. Host: Ciconia nigra and other birds. Figure 27 in Neumann (1912) is of a nymph, and fig. 28 suggests it to have been a third instar nymph of the species named by him as Lipeurus variegatus. Table V. Measurements in millimetres of Ardeicola species mounted in Canada balsam. Male Head Pro thorax Pterothorax Abdomen maculatus i (6) Range Mean L 0.95-1.00 0.97 Li 0.48-0.54 0.52 L2 0.43-0.47 0.45 B 0.57-0.61 0.58 L 0.21-0.24 0.22 B 0.46-0.48 0.47 L 0.46-0.53 0.50 B 0.60-0.64 0.62 L 2.39-2.60 2.48 B 0.71-0.75 0. 72 T.I. 4.07-4.25 4.16 C.I. 0. 59-0. 62 0.60 keleri (7) Female maculatus (4) keleri (8) Range Mean Holotype 0.87-0.91 0.89 0.89 0.51-0.54 0.52 0.52 0.36-0.39 0.37 0.37 0.50-0.55 0.53 0.50 0.18-0.21 0.19 0.21 0.36-0.43 0.40 0.36 0.40-0.46 0.43 0.40 0.43-0.64 0.55 0.43 1.94-2.19 2.05 2.05 0.57-0.66 0.61 0.58 3.42-3.73 3.58 3.54 0.56-0.62 0.58 0.61 L, length; Lj, length of preantennal region; L2, length of postantennal region; B, breadth; T. 1. , total length; C. I. , head index. Range Mean Range Mean 1.04-1.07 1.05 0.91-1.01 0.95 0. 54-0. 58 0.55 0. 54-0. 59 0.57 0.48-0.51 0.50 0.37-0.42 0.38 0.61-0.65 0.63 0.57-0.62 0.60 0.22-0.24 0.23 0.19-0.22 0.22 0.48-0.51 0.50 0.40-0.47 0.44 0.51-0.55 0.53 0.42-0.50 0.47 0. 59-0. 69 0.64 0.57-0.69 0.65 3.22-3.33 3.26 2. 78-3. 03 2.93 0.83-0.86 0.84 0.65-0.84 0.75 5.02-5.19 5.09 4. 33-4. 73 4.58 0.57-0.61 0.59 0.59-0.67 0.62 i44 P. KUMAR & B. K. TANDAN This is a moderately sclerotized species, producing the general affect of light brown. Lateral margins of terga II-VIII characteristically pigmented and merging rather gradually with the general tergal pigmentation. Outlines of lateral tergites I II-VIII distinct, unlike the other three related species. In the male no striking, in the female only slight, contrast in the intensity of pigmentation of anterior and posterior portions of terga IX-XI. Male terminal segment rather short and broad, its lateral margins rather straight. Among the closely related species its lower endomere and parameres are the longest (Table VII). CHAETOTAXY. MALE (6). Inner pronotal almost Ig to Ig. Telg setae, 5 + 6 (i). Tergal: II. ant. tc sh. Post. II (i), III (i), VI (i), i tl + 2 tc as i tl ?; VII, 3 tl + 2 tc (i); VIII, 3 tl + 2 tc (5), 2 + 2 (i) ; IX-XI, ant. ml to almost Ig, post, broken but alveoli of tl setae asym- metrical (i); b, ml to almost Ig, well on tergite, 1 + 2 (i). Post-spiracular : III, IV, ml; V, ml to almost Ig; VI, VII, Ig. Anterior submarginal setae on IX-XI, 4-6 (total 8-n). These are similar in proportions, hence not separable into a and p, but the 2-4 (total 4-7) ventral setae are perhaps v. Pleural: IV, 3-6, total 7-10, x 8-16 (6), 4 + 4 (4); V, 4-7, total 8-13, x 10-66 (6); VI, 4-5, total 8-10, x 9-16 (6), 4 + 4 (i); marginal and submarginal, 2-6 (total 5-10). Mesosternal, 2 + 2 (5), 3 (i); metasternal, i + i (5); respectively on these 2 + 2 and i + i (4). Sternal: II, si Ig, sc usually ml or Ig also, si much longer than sc; III, si Ig, sc sh; VI, 6-9; VII, 7-9; VIII, 3(i/6);*Ig. FEMALE (4). Post. Ill (i), V (i), 2 tl + 3 tc; VIII, 2 tl + 2 tc (i), 4 + 2 (i), 5 + ? (i), ? + 2 (i); IX-XI, ant. sh, close to lateral margins of tergite, post, tl sh, tc sh to almost ml; a, sh; FIGS 48, 49. Male genitalia: 48, A. signatus; 49, A. lepidus. SPECIES OF ARDEICOLA PARASITIC ON CICONIIDAE 145 b, sh, on edge of tergite or near it. Pleural: IV, 5-7, total 10-13, x n-oo (4) ; V, 4-8 total 9-15, x 11-75 (4); VI, 4-7, total 10-13, x H'oo, 4 + 4 in none; VII, 5 + 5 (1/4); p, sh to almost ml; v, 2-4 (total 5-7); marginal and submarginal, 4-9 (total 10-15). Meso- and meta-sternal, 2 + 2 and i + i respectively. Sternal: II, si Ig, sc almost Ig to Ig, si usually slightly or much longer than sc; III, si ml to Ig, sc sh; VI, 8; VII, 6; between VII and VIII, 3-6 (total 7-10) sh to ml; d, Ig. Sp setae on or near margin of vulva, 22-29 (8-13 central, 6-10 (total 12-17) lateral); anteriorly in genital region, 9-11 sp setae. MATERIAL EXAMINED 9 c£, 8 $ from the type-host Ciconia nigra (Linnaeus), RUSSIA (R. Meinertzhagen, 1768, 1770 c, d and 4816). NEOTYPE <£ of Lipeurus maculatus Nitzsch, by present designation, from Ciconia nigra, slide no. i768a, RUSSIA: Caucasus, xi. 1903 (R. Meinertzhagen), BMNH. Neoparatypes 8 ^, 8 $ from the type-host, RUSSIA : various localities. 8. Ardeicola tantali (J. C. Fabricius, 1798) (PI. I, fig. 2; PI. II, fig. 6; Text-figs 34, 54, 58; Tables VI, VII) Pediculus tantali J. C. Fabricius, 1798 : 571. Host: Tantalus leucocephalus. This Fabrician species has been dealt with by Clay & Hopkins (1960: 10), who examined the syntypes and designated a male as the lectotype (I.e., p. 6, figs 3, 4). This species is close to maculatus and asiaticus. Feebly to moderately sclerotized, producing the general affect of light brown. Outer margins of terga II-VIII brown, and in their colour intensity and that of the rest of the thickening there is strong contrast. Male terminal segment rather long and narrow and its lateral margins slightly curved. Colour pattern of terga IX-XI as in maculatus. CHAETOTAXY. Length of many setae as in maculatus. MALE (10). Telg setae, 4 + 5 (2). Tergal: II, ant. tc sh to almost ml. Post. II (i), III (i), 2 tl + ? tc; VI, 2 + 3 (i), 3 + 2/(i); VIII, 2 tl + 2 tc (2), 2 + ? (i), 3 or 4 + 2 (3), 2 or 3 + 3 (2); IX-XI, post, ml, 2 tl + 3 tc (i), tc and tl equal or tc slightly longer; a, Ig, i + o or o+ 1 (3), o (2) ; b, ml to Ig, apparently on tergite, 1 + 2 (i). Post-spiracular : VII, 1 + 2 (i); III-V, ml; VI, VII, usually Ig or ml also. Pleural: III, ? + i (i); IV, 3-5, total 7-9, x 7-80 (10), 4+4 (6); V, 4-6, total 9-11, x 9-80 (10); VI, 3-6, total 8-1 1, x 9-62 (8); VII, 4 + 5 (1/9); VIII, 3+4 (i); p, usually ml to almost Ig or sh also, slightly shorter and finer than a, and i+o (1/9); v, 2-4 (total 4-8); marginal and submarginal, 2-3 (total 5-6). Mesosternal, 2-3 (2), 4 (6), 5 (i); metasternal, i + i. Sternal: II, si Ig, sc usually ml to Ig or sh also, si much longer than sc; III, si Ig, sc sh; VI, 7-9; VII, 8-9; d, ml. FEMALE (9). Inner pronotal ml to Ig. Telg setae, 4 + 5 (i), 5 + 4 (i). Tergal: II, ant. tc sh. Post. VIII, 2 tl + 2 tc (2), 3 + 2 (3), 4 + 2 (3), 3 + 3 (i) ; IX-XI, ant. and post, sh, tc very slightly longer than tl; a, sh, o+i (1/9); b, sh near edge of tergite. Post-spiracular: III, ? or i + ? (2); IV, ? + i (i); III, IV, ml; V-VII, ml to almost Ig. Pleural: IV, 3-5, total 7-10, x 8-44 (9), 4 + 4 (6); V, 4-7, total 9-13, x u-oo (9); VI, 4-6, total 9-12, x 10-30 (8); VII, 3-5, total 7-9, x 8-22 (9); VIII, 5 + 4 (1/9), 4+1 (1/9); p, sh or ml; v, 3-5; marginal and submarginal, 4-6 (total 9-11). Mesosternal, 2 (2), 4 (6); metasternal, 2 (7); respectively on these 2 + 2 and i + i (5). Sternal: II, III, as in male; VI, 6-8; VII, 6-7; between VII and VIII, 2-5 (total 4-9) sh to ml; d, ml to Ig. Sp setae on or near margin of vulva, 13-23 (4-8 central, 4-8 (total 9-16) lateral) ; anteriorly in genital region, 3-5 sp setae. 146 P. KUMAR B. K. TANDAN MATERIAL EXAMINED. From the type-host, Ibis leucocephalm (Pennant). Homotypes 4^, 13 9, INDIA: Rajputana, iii. 1937 (R. Meinertzhagen, 8885). 4 $ (dissected) with exactly same data. 4(J, 7 , INDIA (R. Meinertzhagen, 4817) and 3 <$ (2 dissected), i , INDIA: Lucknow (B. K. Tandan), BMNH. Table VI. Measurements in millimetres of Ardeicola species mounted in Canada balsam. Male tantali (12) asiaticus Female tantali (9) asiaticus (4) Head Prothorax Ptero thorax Abdomen Range Mean Holotype Paratype Mean Range Mean Range Mean L 0.84-0. 95 0.90 0.89 0.90 0.895 0.95-1.01 0.97 1.00-1. 01 1.00 Li 0.45-0. 54 0.50 0.48 0.53 0.505 0.53-0.57 0.54 0.57-0.59 0.58 L2 0.39-0. 41 0.40 0.41 0.37 0.390 0.41-0.44 0.43 0.40-0. 44 0.42 B 0.50-0. 55 0.53 0.55 0.54 0.545 0.55-0.62 0.58 0.61-0. 68 0.64 L 0.17-0. 22 0.19 0.20 0.18 0.190 0.18-0.22 0.20 0.19-0. 22 0.21 B 0.40-0. 49 0.44 0.43 0.44 0.435 0.42-0.47 0.44 0.47-0. 53 0.50 L 0.37-0. 44 0.42 0.43 0.41 0.420 0.42-0.47 0.44 0.43-0. 48 0.46 B 0. 50-0. 65 0.54 0.54 0.55 0.545 0.55-0.62 0.60 0. 59-0. 68 0.64 L 2.06-2.24 2. 13 2.07 2.06 2.065 2.64-2.95 2.81 2.82-3. 04 2.93 B 0. 58-0. 69 0.64 0.65 0.68 0.665 0.72-0.82 0.76 0. 73-0. 91 0.83 T.I. 3.49-3. 82 3.64 3.60 3.55 3.575 4.20-4.63 4.41 4.45-4. 59 4.53 C.I. 0.55-0. 63 0.59 0.62 0.60 0.610 0.59-0.64 0.61 0.61-0. 66 0.63 L, length; Lj, length of preantennal region; L^, length of postantennal region; B, breadth; T. 1. , total length; C.I. , head index. 9. Ardeicola asiaticus sp. n. (PL I, fig. 3; PI. II, fig. r, Text-figs 37, 55; Tables VI, VII) Type— host: Xenorhynchus a. asiaticus (Latham) This species is closest to tantali1 and its male can be distinguished by its smaller size and by characters 3 and 4 given on page 142, but the females are difficult to separate. CHAETOTAXY. MALE (2). Inner pronotal broken. Telg setae, 4+5 (i). Tergal: II, ant. tc sh, rather fine. Post. VIII, 3 tl + 2 tc (?), 4 + 3 (?); IX-XI, ant. ml relatively more lateral, post, broken; a, Ig on tergite or near its edge; b, Ig on tergite. Post-spiracular : III, almost Ig; IV, broken; V, almost Ig to Ig; VI, VII, Ig. Pleural: IV, 3 + 3, 5+5, x 8-00; V, 5+4, 6+5, x 10-00; VI, 5 + 5, 6+6, x n-oo; VII, 5 + 4, 5 + 5, x 9-50; p, ml to almost Ig, translucent, stouter 1 Examination of the single male type of A. porrectus (Piaget, 1890), described from Buceros bicornis, shows it to be closest to asiaticus and tantali. Its true host, however, cannot be ascertained until Ardeicola from other Eastern Ciconiidae are available. SPECIES OF ARDEICOLA PARASITIC ON CICONIIDAE 147 FIGS 50-53. Male genitalia: 50, A. dissourae sp. n. ; 51, A. bicolor; 52, A. senegalensis sp. n. ; 53, A. castaneus; (le, lower endomere). 148 P. KUMAR & B. K. TANDAN than in keleri; v, 1-2 (total 2-4); marginal and submarginal, 4 + 4, 5 + 4. broken. Meso- and meta-sternal, 3, 5, and 2, 4 respectively. Sternal: II, si Ig, sc ml to Ig, si much longer than sc; III, si ml to Ig, sc sh, between si and sc i+o ml also (i); VI, 7, n; VII, 8, n; VIII, 3 (i); d, ml to Ig. FEMALE (4). Inner pronotal ml to Ig. Telg setae, 5 + 4 (i). Tergal: Post. II (i), III (2), IV (2), V-VII (i), 2 tl + 3 tc; VII, 2 tl + 4 tc (i); VIII, 4 tl + 4 tc (3), 3 + ? (i); IX-XI, ant. sh, post, tc sh to ml, tl sh, 2 tl + 3 tc (2); a, ? + i or ? (2), sh; b, sh off tergite or on its edge. Post-spiracular : as in male but on III, i + ? (2), on III, ml also and on IV, ml to Ig. Pleural: III, o+i (i); IV, 4+6, total 8-n, x 9-25 (4); V, 5-8, total 12-15, x 13-00 (4); VI, 5-8, total 10-16, x 13-00 (4); VII, 4-7, total 9-15, x 10-25 (4). no specimen with 4 + 4; VIII, 5 + 5 (i); p, sh to almost ml; v, 2-4 (total 4-7) ; marginal and submarginal, 4-6 (total 9-11). Mesosternal, 4-7; metasternal, 2 (2), 4 (i); respectively on these 2 + 2 and i + i (i). Sternal: II, as in male; III, si Ig, sc sh to almost ml, 2 si + 4 sc (i); VI, 4 + 4; VII, 5-7; between VII and VIII, 4-6 (total 8-1 1 ) sh to ml; d, ml to Ig. Sp setae on or near margin of vulva, 18-25 (5~7 central, 6-9 (total 13-18) lateral); anteriorly in genital region 2-4 m setae. MATERIAL EXAMINED Holotype $ from Xenorhynchus a. asiaticus (Latham), slide no. 4806 a, INDIA (R. Meinertzhagen), BMNH. Paratypes i $, 7 $, from the type-host, INDIA: Rajputana (R. Meinertzhagen, 4806, 9045, 9080), BMNH. 10. Ardeicola keleri sp. n. (PI. I, fig. 4; PI. II, fig. 8; Text-figs 36, 56, 59; Tables V, VII) Type-host: Ibis ibis (Linnaeus). Of the four related species, maculatus et al., this is the most distinctive and its male is the smallest (Text-fig, i). Feebly sclerotized, straw-coloured. Outer margins of tergum II unpigmented; in male those of III-VI or VII are dark brown, but the pigmented area is the smallest among related taxa; in the female outer margins of terga III-VI 1 1 are dark to chestnut- brown and the pigmented area is distinctive and diagnostic. In both the sezes terga IX-XI are well pigmented and much darker posteriorly. The colour pattern, even of tergum III alone, separates this species readily from related ones. Male terminal segment short and wide and its lateral margins slightly to rather curved; setae in genital region shorter and finer. Tendeiro (1958) has given figures of the male head and genitalia of this species. Table VII. Length in millimetres of components of male genitaiia of Ardeicola species. maculatus asiaticus tantali keleri Range 0.93-1.10 1.00 0.77-1.11 0.59-0.77 Basal apodeme Mean 0.99 (6) 1.00 (1) 0.99 (9) 0.69 (7) Range 0.227-0.249 0.206 0.183-0.196 0.136-0.152 Mesosome Mean 0.240 (6) 0.206 (1) 0.193(11) 0.145(4) Range 0.171-0.183 0.152-0.157 0.137-0.170 0.124-0.136 Paramere Mean 0.179 (8) 0.154 (2) 0.153(22) 0.131(12) SPECIES OF ARDEICOLA PARASITIC ON CICONIIDAE 149 CHAETOTAXY. MALE (7). Inner pronotal ml to almost Ig. Telg setae, 4+4 (2). Tergal: II, ant. tc sh. Post. VIII, 2 tl + 2 tc (5), 3+4 (i), 2 + ? (i); IX-XI, ant. ml, o+i (i), post, sh to ml, tc and tl equal or tc slightly longer; a, Ig on or off tergite, o + o or i (3) ; b, ml to Ig well on tergite. Post-spiracular : III, i + ? (i); VI, 2 + 1 (i); VII, 1 + 2 (i); III-V, ml; VI, ml to almost Ig; VII, almost Ig. Pleural: IV, 3-6, total 7-11, x 8-14 (7), 4 + 4 (4); V, 4-6, total 8-10, x 9-28 (7); VI, VII, 4-5, total 8-9, x 8-14 (7), 4 + 4 (6); p, sh to ml fine, translucent; v, 1-3 (total 3-5); marginal and submarginal, 1-4. Mesosternal, 3-5; metasternal, i + i. Sternal: II, si Ig, sc usually ml or Ig also, si much longer than sc; III, si ml to Ig, sc usually sh or ml also; VI, 7-8; VII, 6-8; d, Ig. FIGS 54, 55. Male genitalia: 54, A. tantali; 55, A. asiaticus sp. n. (le, lower endomere). I5o P. KUMAR & B. K. TANDAN FEMALE (8). Inner pronotal ml. Telg setae, 4 + 5 or 5 + 4 (2). Tergal: VIII, 2 tl + 2 tc (4), 3 + 2 (2), 3 or 4 + ? (2); IX-XI, ant. and post, sh; a, o + i (2), near edge of or well on tergite; b, sh and as a. Post-spiracular : III, i + ? (i); III, ml; IV, V, ml to almost Ig; VI, VII, ml to to Ig. Pleural: III, 1 + 2 (i); IV, 4-7, total 9-13, x 10-00 (8); V, as on IV, but x 11-12; VI, 4-6, total 8-12, x 9-75 (8), 4 + 4 (3) ; VII, 5 + 4 (2) ; v, 1-3 (total 3-6) ; marginal and submarginal, 5-7 (total 10-13). Meso-sternal, 4 (6), 5 (2); metasternal, i + i. Sternal: II, si Ig, sc usually ml to almost Ig or sh also, si much longer than sc; III, si usually ml or sh also, sc sh, si slightly longer than sc, 2 si + 3 sc (2), and 1+2 (2) as i si ?; VI, 7-8; VII, 6; between VII and VIII, 1-3 (total 3-6) sh to ml; d, ml to Ig. Sp setae on or near margin or vulva, 16-20 (5-7 central, 3-8 (total 11-14) lateral); anteriorly in genital region, 4-8 sp setae. MATERIAL EXAMINED Holotype $, from Ibis ibis (Linnaeus), slide no. 710, KENYA: Limuru, 6.1.1937 (G. H. E. Hopkins), BMNH. Paratypes. 2 <$, 3 $ from the same host individual; 4 <^, 5 $ from another bird, KENYA: iii.ig45 (R. Meinertzhagen, 18865), BMNH. This species is dedicated to Dr. Stefan von Keler, the eminent authority on Mallophaga, who died in 1968. ii. Ardeicota loculator (Giebel, 1874) (Text-figs 8, 17, 20, 25 ; Table I) Lipeurus loculator Giebel, 1874 : 228. Host: Tantalus loculator. Lipeurus linearis Rudow, 1869 (nee L. ttnearis Nitzsch, 1866): 35. This is the only species of the ciconiae species-group having only i + i inner, posterior, pro- thoracic setae (Text-fig. 8), a character which readily separates it from all other species. Other distinguishing characters are, the well developed temporal carinae in the male (fig. 10 in Kumar & Tandan, 1968) and the dark lateral spots on the occiput and anteriorly on tergal thickening V-VIII in the female (Text-figs 8, 17). Male heavily, female moderately, sclerotized; gular plate weakly so in both sexes, hence it is less evident in the male. CHAETOTAXY. MALE (13). See Kumar & Tandan (1968). Seta b, Ig well on tergite or near its edge; p, ml to Ig. Meso- and meta-sternal, i + i. Seta d, ml to Ig. FEMALE (2). Tergal: II-VIII, as in male; IX-XI, ant. sh, relatively outer and close to lateral margins of tergite, and post, tl sh, tc sh to ml; 6, sh or sp off tergite. Post-spiracular: III, ml; IV-VII, Ig. Pleural: as in male, but on VIII, 4 + 3 (i); v, 2 + 2, 3 + 1; m and sm, 4 + 5, 4 + 3. Meso- and meta-sternal, i + i. Sternal: II-V, as in male, but on IV, i si Ig + 2 sc m (i); VI, 8; VII, 6; between VII and VIII, 4-7 sh to ml; d, Ig. Sp setae on or near margin of vulva, 15-19 (4-5 central, 5-7 (total 11-14) lateral); on sub-genital plate, 2-3 sp setae. MATERIAL EXAMINED. NEOTYPE <$ of Lipeurus loculator Giebel, by present designation, slide no. 48ioa, from the type-host, Mycteria americana Linnaeus, MEXICO (R. Meinertzhagen), BMNH. Neoparatypes. Same data as neotype and U.S.A. : Arizona, Florida, 22 $, i $, BMNH. Other material. From the type-host, MEXICO: Tlacotalpan, 2 <$, 2 $, 22.vi.ig6i (D. H. Janceri), available through courtesy of Dr. D. W. Tuff. SPECIES OF ARDEICOLA PARASITIC ON CICONIIDAE 57 FIGS 56, 57. Male genitalia: 56, A. keleri sp. n.; 57, A. maculatus (le, lower endomere). 152 P. KUMAR & B. K. TANDAN 12. Ardeicola leucosotna Kumar & Tandan Ardeicola leucosoma Kumar & Tandan, 1968 : 266, figs 7-9, 12-14. Host: Mycteria americana. Drs K. C. Emerson and D. W. Tuff think that M. americana is perhaps not the true host of leucosoma. Since the native and scientific name of Jabiru mycteria, also found in Guyana, and M. americana are rather similar, confusion might have been caused, especially as the skin was not preserved. The question of the true host of leucosoma must therefore await until Ardeicola from /. mycteria also is available. This species is distinguished from others of the ciconiae species group by the following com- bination of characters: the weakly sclerotized general habitus, 2 + 2 posterior pronotal setae, i + 1 pleural setae on segment IV in the male, the posterior components of the male genitalia, and the colour pattern of the female abdomen, especially the lateral, faintly pigmented spots on tergal thickening V or VI- VI I. CHAETOTAXY. MALE. Pleural: V, 1-4, total 2-7, x 5-28 (7). Both sexes. Sternal: V, 0-2 sc m or sh. 13. Ardeicola ciconiae (Linnaeus, 1758) (Text-figs 21, 26, 28, 31, 32, 43, 44) Pediculus ciconiae Linnaeus, 1758 : 613. Host: Ardea ciconia. This species has been treated by Clay & Hopkins (1950 : 252), who also designated neotypes. A striking feature of ciconiae is the extreme variation in the number of telg (pteronotal) setae (Text-figs 29, 30). Out of 55 males and 51 females examined, only in 7 of each sex was the count normal for the species group (5 + 5). In the rest it varies thus: male, 4+4 (31), 5 + 4 or 4 + 5 (17); female, 3 + 4 (2), 4 + 4 (24), 5 + 4 or 4 + 5 (18). The neotype male, however, has 5 + 5 telg setae, while the neallotype female has 4 + 4 setae. This variation is a clear indica- tion that the species is in the act of changing the number of telg setae, but whether i + 1 setae are being lost or added is not clear. In view of the fact that 4 + 4 is the normal count of telg setae in Ardeicola from Threskiornithidae, the presence of 4 + 4 setae in a large percentage of individuals of both sexes of this species is worthy of note. Equally striking is the variation in the number of posterior tergal setae on segments V and VI. From these variations, especially in the number of pteronotal setae which is an important group character, it is inferred that in the evolutionary scale ciconiae is at a different level than other species of the group. CHAETOTAXY. MALE. Inner pronotal ml to Ig. Telg setae, see above. Tergal (7): II, ant. tc ml to Ig. Post. II, VII (6), III, IV, VI (4), V (3), 2 tl + 2 tc; III, 2 + 1 (i); III, IV, VII (i), VI (2), 1+2; II, i tl + 2 tc (i) as i tl?; Ill, 2 + 1 (i); VI, i tl + i tc (i) as setae short?; Ill (i), IV (2), V (4), 2 tc; VIII, 2 tl + 2 tc (6), 3 + 2 (i), tl on tergite close to posterior margin; IX-XI, ant. sh to ml and post, tl ml to Ig, tc Ig to elg; a, i+o (2/6); b, Ig on tergite. Post- spiracular; III, sh; IV, ml; V, ml to almost Ig; VI, VII, Ig; alveoli of those on IV and VII on tergite. Pleural: IV, i + i, an important character; V, 2-3, total 4-5, x 4-42 (7); VI, 3-4, total 6-7, x 6-42 (7); VII, 3 + 3 (2), 4 + 3 (i); VIII, 4 + 3 or 3 + 4 (2); p, sh to Ig; v, 1-3 (total 3-5); marginal and submarginal, 3-5 (total 6-8). Mesosternal, 2 (8), 3-4 (6); metasternal, 4 (8), 5 (3), 6-7 (3). Sternal: II, all Ig, si and sc equal or si longer, normal (5), 2 si (i) as 2 sc ?; Ill, si ml, sc Ig, normal (2), o-i si + 2 sc (5) as i or 2 si?; V, normal (3), 2 si + 2 sc (2), 4 + 2 (i), 2 + 1 (i), si sh; on IV, V sc usually ml to Ig; VI, 7-11; VII, 8-10; d, sh to Ig. FEMALE. Telg setae, see above. Tergal (4) : II, ant. tc almost to Ig. Post. II, IV (3), III, VII (4), V, VI (i), 2 tl + 2 tc; II, 4 tl + 2 tc (i); IV, V (i), VI (2), 1 + 2; V (2), VI (i), 2 tc; VIII, 2 tl + 2 tc (3), 3 + 2 (i); IX-XI, ant. sh, relatively outer and close to lateral margins of SPECIES OF ARDEICOLA PARASITIC ON CICONIIDAE 153 tergite, post, tl sh, tc ml; a, b, sp or sh, near edge, a, away also, of tergite. Post-spiracular : as in male, but on IV sh, on V sh to ml, on VI, VII ml. Pleural: III, 1 + 2 (i); IV, i + i, an important character; V, 2-3, total 4-6, x 5-25 (4), 3 + 3 (2); VI, 3-4, total 7-8, x 7-50 (4), 4 + 4 (2): v, 1-3 (total 3-5); marginal and submarginal, 4-6 (total 9-12). Mesosternal, 2 (4), 3 (7), 4(1); metasternal, 4 (7), 5 (4), 6 (i). Sternal: II, 3-6 all Ig, 2 sc slightly longer or shorter than others; III, 3-4 sh to Ig; on II, III 2 are always sc and rest outer to these; IV, V, sc 2-3 and 2-5 respectively; IV, 6-10; VII, 6-9; between VII and VIII, 2-8 sh; d, Ig. Sp setae on or near margin of vulva, 19-22 (6-9 central, 5-7 (total 10-14) lateral) ; on sub-genital plate, 4 or more m setae. MATERIAL EXAMINED. From the type-host, Ciconia c. ciconia (Linnaeus). 15 <$, 12 $, KENYA and SUDAN (R. Meinertzhagen, 6962, 7857, 14820, 20514). Of these 5 <$ and 2 $ (R. Meinertzhagen, 6962, 7857) were neoparatypes and i <$, i $ neotype and neallotype respectively, BMNH. 14. Ardeicola hopkinsi Kumar £ Tandan, 1968 (Text-fig. 41) Ardeicola hopkinsi Kumar & Tandan, 1968 : 263, figs 1-6. Host: Euxeneura galeata. Some characters by which this species is distinguished from ciconiae are given below. MALE. Temporal carina not apparent. Post-spiracular setae apparently absent on III Medially anterior margin of tergite V rather, of VI slightly, emarginate, and of VII and VIII very slightly depressed (figs I, 5 in Tandan & Kumar, 1968). Posterior margin of tergal 58 59 FIGS 58, 59. Female terminalia: 58, A. tantali; 59, A. keleri sp. n. 154 p- KUMAR & B. K. TANDAN thickening V-VIII rather curved. Anterior margin of tergite IX-XI slightly curved, and anterior tergal setae thereon Ig. Number of marginal and submarginal setae greater. On III-V, 2 si Ig and 2 sc m. In the genitalia the basal apodeme shorter and broader and its articulation with the parameres distinct. FEMALE. Post-spiracular setae on IV-VII longer. On IX-XI anterior tergal setae not so close to margins of tergite, and posterior tl setae sh and tc setae almost long. The following two species (15 and 16) are closely related, and are distinguished from the foregoing species by the presence of post-spiracular setae on tergum II. Their distinguishing characters from each other are given elsewhere (Tandan & Kumar, 1969). 15. Ardeicola fissomaculatus (Giebel, 1874) (Text-figs 23, 24, 47) Lipeurus fissomaculatus Giebel, 1874 : 225. Host: Mycteria crumenifera. Lipeurus genitalis Piaget, 1885 : 58, pi. 6, fig. 5. Host: Leptoptilos crumeniferus. CHAETOTAXY. MALE. Telg setae, 5+4 or 4+5 (2/5). Post-spiracular on II, o+i (1/9). Pleural: IV, x 3-80 (5); V, x 7-00 (5); VI, x 8-00 (5). Mesosternal, 2 + 2 (4); metasternal, 2 (i), 5 (i), 2 + 2 (2); on both 2+2 (2). FEMALE. Telg setae, 5 + 4 (1/3). Pleural: III, 1 + 2 (1/4); IV, x 5-22 (4); V, x 7-00 (4); VI, x 8-00 (4). Mesosternal, 4 (3), 2 (i) : metasternal, 4 (i), 3 and 5 (2); on both 2 + 2 (i). MATERIAL EXAMINED. Syntypes of Lipeurus genitalis Piaget, from Leptoptilos crumeniferus. LECTOTYPE $ of Lipeurus genitalis Piaget, by present designation, slide no. 823, BMNH. Paralectotypes. 1,^,1$, slides no. 823, 429, BMNH. Neoparatypes of Lipeurus (=Ardeicola] fissomaculatus Giebel, 1874, designated by G. H. E. Hopkins, 1941 (see also Tandan & Kumar, 1969 : 150), 9 $, n $, UGANDA: Bombo, Buganda, 8.iii.i934 (G. H. E. Hopkins], BMNH. Other material. 5 <$ (dissected), 4 $, from the type-host, Leptoptilos crumeniferus (Lesson), SOMALILAND: 11.1949 and KENYA: 1.1956 (R. Meinertzhagen, 18643, 20535), BMNH. 16. Ardeicola hardayali Tandan & Kumar, 1969 (Text-figs 42, 46) Ardeicola hardayali Tandan & Kumar, 1969 : 145, figs i, 2, 4, 6, 7, 9, 11-16, 20, 22. Host: Leptoptilos javanicus. CHAETOTAXY. MALE. Telg setae, 5 + 4 (2/10). Pleural: average of 10. IV, 4-10; V, 5-80; VI, 7-60. Mesosternal, 4 (5), 3 (3), 2 (i); metasternal, 4 (6), 3 (4); on both 2 + 2 (3). FEMALE. Telg setae, 4+4 (1/8). Pleural: IV, x 4-41 (12); V, x 6-27 (n); VI, x 7-81 (u). Mesosternal, 4 (6), 3 (4); metasternal, 4 (7), 5 (2), 6 (i); on both 2 + 2 (5). SPECIES OF ARDEICOLA PARASITIC ON CICONIIDAE 155 ARTIFICIAL KEY TO THE SPECIES OF THE CICONIAE GROUP In order to have a key common to both the sexes, non-sexual characters have been employed more than sexual characters. As identification through one character is not always conclusive, more characters, arranged in order of their importance, are given. Numbers in some of the couplets refer to notes given after the key. A. praelongus (Piaget, 1880) has been omitted from the key as no material from the Type host, Ibis cinereus (Raines), is available. 1 Post-spiracular setae present on terga II-VII (fig. 6 in Tandan & Kumar, I9&9)1 ............ 2 Post-spiracular setae present on terga I II-VII (Text-figs 17, iS)1-2-3 . . 3 2 (i) Length over 5-00 mm (Text-fig, i); terminalia as in figs 3, 5, 8, 10 and male genitalia as in figs 21, 23, in Tandan & Kumar (1969); in male 4-6 sternal setae on VIII (Ethiopian) ..... fissotnaculatus (p. 154) Length under 4-70 mm (Text-fig, i); terminalia as in figs 2, 4, 7, 9 and male genitalia as in figs 20, 22, in Tandan & Kumar (1969); in male 2 sternal setae on VIII (Oriental) ...... hardayali (p. 154) 3 (i) Only 2 central setae on terga II-VII (Text-figs 13, 1 6) . . . . 4 Normally 4 (2 tl + 2 tc) setae on either tergum II (Text-figs 14, 18) or terga II-IV (Text-fig. 15)4 or II-VII (Text-figs 17, 19)^ 5 4 (3) Body larger, head wider (Text-fig. 4); male genitalia as in Text-fig. 49; basal apodeme with a distinct waist (Text-fig. 32) ; 14-15 setae on margin of vulva (Oriental) .......... lepidus (p. 133) Body smaller, head narrower (Text-fig. 5) ; male genitalia as in Text-fig. 48 ; sides of basal apodeme rather straight (Text-fig. 31); 19 or more setae on margin of vulva (Ethiopian) ....... signatus (p. 134) 5 (3) Only on tergum II normally 4 (2 tl + 2 tc) setae (Text-figs 14, 18); on terga 1 II-VII normally 2 tc setae only ........ 6 On terga II-IV (Text-fig. 15) or II-VII (Text-figs 17, 19) normally 4 (2 tl -f 2 tc) setae4-5 ........... 7 6 (5) On tergum III only 2 tc setae (Text-fig. 18); in male tc setae on VIII thicker and longer (Text-fig. 9) ; female genital opening wide and straight (Ethiopian) ....... dissourae sp. n. (p. 136) On tergum III o-i tl + 2 tc setae (Text-fig. 14) ; in male tc setae on VIII finer and shorter (Text-fig, n); female genital opening narrow and curved (Ethiopian) ......... bicolor (p. 137) 7 (5) Normally 4 (2 tl + 2 tc) setae on terga III and IV, and 2 tc setae on terga V-VII4 (Text-fig. 15) (Ethiopian) .... senegalensis sp. n. (p. 139) Normally 4 (2 tl -f 2 tc) setae on terga III-VII5 (Text-figs 17, 19) .. 8 8 (7) On prothorax i + i ml posterior setae (Text-fig. 8) ; male genitalia diagnostic (fig. 15 in Kumar & Tandan, 1968); in female characteristic pigmented antero-lateral spots on terga V-VIII (Text-fig. 17) (Nearctic and Neo- tropical) ......... .loculator (p. 150) On prothorax 2 + 2 posterior setae, outer sp or sh, inner ml to Ig (Text-figs 2, 3) • • 9 9 (8) The 2 sc setae on III almost Ig and longer than 2 sh to ml si setae. In male 5-8 sternal setae on VIII (Text-fig. 28) and genitalia diagnostic (fig. 43 in Clay & Hopkins, 1950). In female anterior margin of tergite IX-XI deeply emarginate and the 2 anterior tergal setae close to its lateral margins (Ethiopian) ......... ciconiae (p. 152) The 2 si setae on III ml to Ig and much longer than the 2 usually m or sh and fine sc setae (figs i, 9, n in Kumar & Tandan, 1968). In male normally 2 sternal setae on VIII 10 156 P. KUMAR & B. K. TANDAN 10 (9) In male 4 (2 si Ig + 2 sc m) sternal setae on V, and the 2 tc setae on VIII reach to anterior tergal setae on IX-XI (figs i, 5 in Kumar & Tandan, 1968). In female 3-4 (1-2 si sh or Ig + 2 sc m or Ig) sternal setae on V2 (Neotropical) hopkinsi (p. 153) In male either no or only 2 m or sh sc setae on V (fig. 9 in Kumar & Tandan, 1968) and the 2 tc setae on VIII fall much or rather short of anterior tergal setae on IX-XI (Text-figs 19, 34-37). In female as in male . . . n 11 (10) Poorly sclerotized with only traces of pigment; 2 sc setae on II normally m, sp or sh and fine. In male normally i + i pleural setae on IV and genitalia diagnostic (figs 9, 13 in Kumar & Tandan, 1968) (Neotropical) leucosoma (p. 152) Either feebly to moderately sclerotized and fairly to considerably pigmented or heavily sclerotized : 2 sc setae on II usually ml to Ig. In male 4 or more pleural setae on IV . . . . . . . . . . 12 12 (n) Heavily sclerotized, tergal thickening II-XI sharply distinct. In male anterior margin of tergite V incised medially (Text-fig. 19) and meso- some short and diagnostic (Text-fig. 53) ; in female no spermathecal sclerite3 (Oriental) ....... castaneus (p. 141) Feebly to moderately sclerotized, tergal thickening indistinct but some tergites usually well pigmented laterally. In male genitalia mesosome long and diagnostic (Text-figs 54-57); in female a sclerotized, ring-like calyx to spermatheca (Text-fig. 59) . . . . . . . 13 13 (12) Tergum II unpigmented; colour pattern of tergal thickening III-VI or VII in male and III-VIII in female diagnostic (PL I, fig. 4; PI. II, fig. 8). Basal apodeme and lower endomere (Text-fig. 56) under 0-80 mm and 0-175 mm long respectively (Ethiopian). . . . keleri sp. n. (p. 148) Tergum II pigmented laterally; colour pattern of tergal thickening III-VIII not as above. Basal apodeme and lower endomere over 0-90 mm and 0-175 mm long respectively . ........ 14 14 (13) Sclerotization moderate; abdominal dorsum as in Pis I, fig. i and II, fig. 5; lower endomere over 0-225 mm l°ng (Palaearctic) . . tnaculatus (p. 143) Sclerotization feeble; abdominal dorsum rather different; lower endomere under 0-225 mm l°ng .......... 15 15 (14) Lower endomere under 0-200 mm long; seta p less translucent (Oriental). tantali (p. 145) Lower endomere 0-206 mm long seta p quite translucent6 (Oriental). asiaticus sp. n. (p. 146) NOTES TO KEY i. Variation in the number of segments having the post-spiracular setae is rare, hence their distribution is an exceptionally stable taxonomic character. The recorded absence on segments normally having these setae is due mostly (if not exclusively) to their being broken and the failure to locate even their alveoli as specimens were over-treated with alkali. As opposed to this, only one male of dissourae, out of all the specimens from the Ciconiidae, was exceptional in having i-f o post-spiracular seta on a segment (II) which normally lacks this seta in this species. SPECIES OF ARDEICOLA PARASITIC ON CICONIIDAE 157 2. Whether or not the post-spiracular setae are normally present on tergum III in hopkinsi is uncertain. Of the three individuals comprising the series, only in one female tergum III has i + i of these setae. In the other female and only male these setae are either absent or not apparent on tergum III. Thus, for covering hopkinsi the lower half of the couplet (i) in the key could also be : 'post-spiracular setae present on terga III or IV-VII.' 3. The position in castaneus also deserves mention. In only one specimen of each sex, i + i post-spiracular setae were seen on tergum III; in the rest either no (five of each sex) or only one (two males, three females) such seta is visible. On IV, post-spiracular setae are present in four males and five females; on V-VII, setae are present in all specimens excepting on V in two and VI in one female, in which only one seta is visible. It is because most of the seta are broken and even their alveoli are not visible that in five specimens of each sex the post-spiracular setae have not been seen on tergum III (or in some on tergum IV). Hence, their absence on these terga is not accepted as final and this species is also included in the lower half of couplet I. 4. While in the male of senegalensis the normal number of tl setae on II is 2, the two females have more (3-4) tl setae. As such a difference between the two sexes has not been observed in any other species from the Ciconiidae, possibly the females are abnormal. Therefore, 3-4 as the normal number of tl setae on segment II of the female has been accepted with reservation, until confirmed by a larger series. The immediate implication is that the two females are not covered by the relevant portion of the lower half of couplet 3 ; to include these, the following needs to be added at the end of this half: 'in female rarely 5-6 (3-4 tl + 2 tc) setae on tergum II.' 5. In ciconiae 2 tl setae on segments II-VI and VII are present in at least 60 per cent, of the specimens of each sex, and rarely are these setae absent altogether. But on segments V and VI, 2 tl setae are present in 25 per cent, of the females and 50 per cent, of the males. Hence, the relevant portion of the lower half of couplets 3, 5 and 7 does not apply to those high percentage of variants which have either none or only I tl seta. For diagnosing ciconiae, therefore, through the key a series or males are essential. 6. Females of tantali and asiaticus are inseparable morphologically. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS We are grateful to the Trustees of the British Museum (Natural History) for the loan of Ardeicola from the Entomological Collections of the BMNH, and for the photomicrographs on Plates I and II; and to Dr Theresa Clay for reading the manuscript and making some valuable suggestions. We are also grateful to Dr M. B. Lai, F.N.I., Vice-Chancellor, University of Lucknow, for his unceasing interest in our work, and to Professor P. D. Gupta for the Departmental facilities. We thank Dr Donald W. Tuff for the loan of a series of Ardeicola loculator. 158 P. KUMAR & B. K. TANDAN This research has been financed in part by a grant, FG-In-iyg (Ay-ENT-aS), made to B.K.T. by the U.S. Department of Agriculture under P.L. 480. Thanks are expressed to Drs K. C. Emerson, R. I. Sailer, W. H. Anderson and Paul W. Oman, who sponsored the grant, and to the U.S.D.A., A.R.S. authorities in New Delhi and Washington, D.C. P.K. is also thankful to the Government of India for the award of a Research Training Scholarship from 1965-68. REFERENCES (Those papers listed in K61er, 1960 are not in general included here) CLAY, T. 195 ja. The Degeeriella (Insecta: Mallophaga) parasitic on Pernis (Aves: Falconi- formes). Proc. zool. Soc. Calcutta Mookerjee Memor. Vol. pp. 339-347. — 19576. The Mallophaga of Birds. In First Symposium on Host-Specificity among parasites of Vertebrates, Neuchatel: 120-158. - 1962. A new species of Degeeriella Neumann (Mallophaga) from the Falconiformes. Proc. R. ent. Soc. Lond. (B) 31 : 159-162. CLAY, T. & HOPKINS, G. H. E. 1960. The early literature on Mallophaga (Part IV, 1787- 1818). Bull. BY. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.) 9 : 1-61. DHANDA, V. 1961. A revision of the Mallophagan genus Aegypoecus Clay and Meinertzhagen, 1939 (Ischnocera: Philopetridae) , with descriptions of three new species. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (13) 3 : 657-683. HOPKINS, G. H. E. & CLAY, T. 1955. Additions and corrections to the check list of Mallo- phaga. II. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (12) 8 : 177-190. KELER, S. VON. 1960. Bibliographic der Mallophagen. Mitt. zool. Mus. Berl. 36 : 146-403. — 1963. Entomologisches Worterbuch. Akademie-Verlag. Berlin. KUMAR, P. & TANDAN, B. K. 1968. Three new species of Ardeicola Clay, 1935 (Mallophaga, Ischnocera, Philopteridae) . Trans. R. ent. Soc. Lond. 120 : 263-274. TANDAN, B. K. & KUMAR, P. 1969. Mallophaga from birds of the Indian Subregion. Part VII. Ardeicola hardayali, sp. n. (Ischnocera, Philopteridae) from Leptoptilos javanicus. Ann. Soc. ent. Fr. (N.S.) 5 : 145-154. TUFF, D. W. 1967. A review of North American Ardeicola (Mallophaga: Philopteridae). /. Kans. ent. Soc. 40 : 241-263. EXPLANATION OF ABBREVIATIONS ant anterior sh short elg elongated si sternolateral Ig long sp spiniform m minute tc tergocentral ml moderately long telg thoracic elongated seta post posterior tl tergolateral ps post-spiracular tsp thoracic spiniform seta sc sternocentral ttr thoracic trichobothrium For convenience some abdominal setae have been designated as a, b, d, p and v (Text-figs 20-27, 33~37> 58, 59); the anal setae of the female as inner (i), middle (m) and outer (o) (Text- figs 38-43), the inner being towards the midline, and those of the male as anterior (a), middle (m) and posterior (p) (Text-figs 44-47). P. KUMAR, M.Sc., Ph.D. Department of Zoology UNIVERSITY OF LUCKNOW LUCKNOW, INDIA B. K. TANDAN, M.Sc., Ph.D. Department of Zoology UNIVERSITY OF LUCKNOW LUCKNOW, INDIA PLATE i FIG. i. A. maculatus, male. FIG. 2. A. tantali, male. FIG. 3. A. asiaticus, male. FIG. 4. A. keleri, male. Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.) 26, 2 PLATE i f I PLATE 2 FIG. 5. A. maculatus, female. FIG. 6. A. tantali, female. FIG. 7. A. asiaticus, female. FIG. 8. A. keleri, female. Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.) 26, 2 PLATE 2 f * i t.'H « * r TA .L'.vl. r > f '\ t :,\ A LIST OF SUPPLEMENTS TO THE ENTOMOLOGICAL SERIES OF THE BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) 2. NIXON, G. E. J. A reclassification of the tribe Microgasterini (Hymenoptera : Braconidae). Pp. 284: 348 text-figures. August, 1965. £6. 3. WATSON, A. A revision of the Ethiopian Drepanidae (Lepidoptera). Pp. 177: 18 plates, 270 text-figures. August, 1965. £4.20. 4. SANDS, W. A. A revision of the Termite Subfamily Nasutitermitinae (Isoptera, Termitidae) from the Ethiopian Region. Pp. 172 : 500 text-figures. September, 1965- £3.25. 5. AHMAD, I. The Leptocorisinae (Heteroptera : Alydidae) of the World. Pp. 156 : 475 text-figures. November, 1965. £2 153. (out of print) 6. OKADA, T. Diptera from Nepal. Cryptochaetidae, Diastatidae and Droso- philidae. Pp. 129: 328 text-figures. May, 1966. £3. 7. GILIOMEE, J. H. Morphology and Taxonomy of Adult Males of the Family Coccidae (Homoptera: Coccoidea). Pp. 168: 43 text-figures. January, 1967. £3.15. 8. FLETCHER, D. S. A revision of the Ethiopian species and a check list of the world species of Cleora (Lepidoptera: Geometridae) . Pp. 119: 14 plates, 146 text-figures, 9 maps. February, 1967. £3.50. 9. HEMMING, A. F. The Generic Names of the Butterflies and their type-species (Lepidoptera: Rhopalocera). Pp. 509. £8.50. 10. STEMPFFER, H. The Genera of the African Lycaenidae (Lepidoptera: Rho- palocera). Pp. 322: 348 text-figures. August, 1967. £8. 11. MOUND, L. A. A review of R. S. Bagnall's Thysanoptera Collections. Pp. 172: 82 text-figures. May, 1968. £4. 12. WATSON, A. The Taxonomy of the Drepaninae represented in China, with an account of their world distribution. Pp. 151: 14 plates, 293 text-figures. November, 1968. £5. 13. AFIFI, S. A. Morphology and Taxonomy of Adult Males of the families Pseudococcidae and Eriococcidae (Homoptera: Coccoidea). Pp. 210: 52 text- figures. December, 1968. £5. 14. CROSSKEY, R. W. A Re-classification of the Simuliidae (Diptera) of Africa and its Islands. Pp. 198: i plate, 331 text-figures. July, 1969. £4.75. 15. ELIOT, J. N. An analysis of the Eurasian and Australian Neptini (Lepidoptera: Nymphalidae). Pp. 155: 3 plates, 101 text-figures. September, 1969. £4. 16. GRAHAM, M. W. R. DE V. The Pteromalidae of North-Western Europe (Hymenoptera: Chalcidoidea). Pp. 908: 686 text-figures. November, 1969. £19- Printed in England by Staples Printers Limited at their Kettering, Northants, establishment A REVISION OF THE GENUS CANAEA WALKER (LEPIDOPTERA, THYRIDIDAE) P. E. S. WHALLEY BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) ENTOMOLOGY Vol. 26 No. 3 LONDON : 1971 A REVISION OF THE GENUS CANAEA WALKER (LEPIDOPTERA, THYRIDIDAE) BY PAUL ERNEST SUTTON WHALLEY ML Q Pp. 159- 179; 12 Plates: i Map BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) ENTOMOLOGY Vol. 26 No. 3 LONDON : 1971 THE BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY), instituted in 1949, is issued in five series corresponding to the Departments of the Museum, and an Historical series. Parts will appear at irregular intervals as they become ready. Volumes will contain about three or four hundred pages, and will not necessarily be completed within one calendar year. In 1965 a separate supplementary series of longer papers was instituted, numbered serially for each Department. This paper is Vol. 26 No. 3 of the Entomological series. The abbreviated titles of periodicals cited follow those of the World List of Scientific Periodicals. World List abbreviation Butt. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.). Trustees of the British Museum (Natural History), 1971 TRUSTEES OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) Issued 6 August, 1971 Price £1-40 A REVISION OF THE GENUS CANAEA WALKER I (LEPIDOPTERA, THYRIDIDAE) By P. E. S. WHALLEY CONTENTS Page SYNOPSIS ........... 161 INTRODUCTION .......... 161 ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS ......... 162 CHECK-LIST OF THE SPECIES OF CANAEA WALKER ..... 162 CANAEA WALKER, 1863 163 Key to the males of Canaea Walker . . . . . . 164 Descriptions of the species . . . . . . . .164 The HYALOSPILA -Group 164 The PLAGIATA -Group 174 REFERENCES . . . . . . . . . . . 178 INDEX ............ 179 SYNOPSIS The genus Canaea Walker was removed from synonymy with Rhodoneura Guenee by Whalley (1964) . In the present paper the genus is redefined, ten species are placed in the genus, including five new species and seven new subspecies which are described here. A key to the species and a map of the distribution of this Oriental- Australasian genus are given. INTRODUCTION THE genus Canaea was erected by Walker for one species, C. semitessellata. This species was subsequently transferred to Rhodoneura Guenee by Hampson (1897) but the generic name Canaea was used by Gaede (1917) for another species (Canaea janenschi, transferred to Hypolamprus Hampson, Whalley, in press). Canaea was removed from synonymy with Rhodoneura Guenee by Whalley (1964). In the present work the genus is redefined and separated into two species-groups, both of Oriental- Australasian distribution. Both species-groups contain similarly patterned species, differing primarily in the structure of the male antennae, and forming a parallel series in their distribution. Within each species-group the differences between species is mainly in the male genitalia, with much smaller differences in the female, but fewer female specimens were available for examination. The whole genus is very homogeneous and closely allied to Neobanisia Whalley from the Ethiopian Region. The main difference between this genus and Canaea is in the presence of the secondary sac on the bursa of the females in Canaea, which is absent in Neobanisia. There are other differences in the males but the basic morphology of these two genera is very similar. The genus Canaea is characterized, in the females, by strongly sclerotized and spiny plates round the ostium. The anal papillae and the sclerites of the last abdominal segment are similarly spined and sclerotized. At the edge of the ostium in some species, two leaf-like spiny and sclerotized processes are present. 162 P. E. S. WHALLEY Canaea is separated into the two species-groups on the basis of the length of antennal pectinations in the male. In the hyolaspila-group, the antennae in the male have long pectinations; in the plagiata-group, the males have minutely ciliate antennae. Few female specimens of Canaea were available for examination and no key is given for this sex. Modifications of structures, here called socii, occur in a number of species. These structures, while covered with modified scales, are often fused or partly fused to the wall of the anal tube (sometimes resembling a scaphium and subscaphium) where they appear to afford some support for it. It is not certain if these sclerotized plates are strictly homologous with socii. All the wing measurements given in the descriptions are taken from the apex of the fore wing to the centre of the mesothorax. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS The photographs were taken by the Photographic Section of the British Museum (Natural History), except for Figs 70 and 71, which were taken by Mr D. J. Carter and Figs 68 and 69, which were taken by the author. I am indebted to Dr I. F. B. Common, C.S.I.R.O., Canberra, for the loan of specimens and for advice on localities. To Mr N. McFarland (South Australian Museum), Dr A. Diakonoff (Natural History Museum, Leiden), Dr F. Kasy (Natural History Museum, Vienna) and Mr E. Taylor (University Museum, Oxford) I am indebted for the loan of specimens. I am grate- ful to Mr M. Shaffer for technical assistance. All the specimens are in the British Museum (Natural History) unless otherwise indicated. CHECK-LIST OF THE SPECIES OF CANAEA WALKER THE HYALOSPILA -GROUP (pectinate antennae in male) C. semitessellata Walker C. similella sp. n. C. complicate sp. n. C. mercurata sp. n. C. ignotalis (Rober) C. brandti sp. n. C. rusticata rusticata subsp. n. C. rusticata aversata subsp. n. C. rusticata pallidata subsp. n. C. hyalospila hyalospila (Lower) C. hyalospila fusca subsp. n. C. hyalospila monsfera subsp. n. THE PLAGIATA -GROUP (simple, minutely ciliate antennae in male) C. semitessellalis (Walker) C. plagiata plagiata (Warren) C. plagiata albicollaris (Warren) C. plagiata neoalbicollaris subsp. n. C. plagiata propinquita subsp. n. A REVISION OF THE GENUS CANAEA WALKER 163 CANAEA Walker, 1863 Canaea Walker, 1863: 73. Type-species: Canaea semitessellata Walker, by monotypy. Canaea Walker; Hampson, 1897: 615. Canaea Walker; Warren, 1905: 410. Canaea Walker; Dalle Torre, 1914: 17. Canaea Walker; Gaede, 1917: 369. Canaea Walker; Gaede, 1929: 495. Canaea Walker; Whalley, 1964: 118. Canaea Walker; Whalley, Bull. Brit. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.) Suppl. 1971: 17, in press. GENERIC DESCRIPTION. Ocelli absent. Antennae simple or pectinate. Labial palps three-segmented. Eyes without interfacetal hairs. Fore tibia with epiphysis. Hind tibia with two pairs of spurs. Hind tarsi each with pair of apical spines. Fore wing with RZ to R$ generally from cell, some radial veins running very close together. Hind wing with Sc -f R\ and Rs approaching closely but not joining. Male genitalia with some modifica- tions of socii. Uncus frequently modified. Base of sacculus usually with elongate process, juxta small membraneous. Large sclerotized process near base of costa of valve. Female with ostium and anal papillae strongly spined and sclerotized. Secondary sac on bursa. Chaetosema absent. Distribution of species of genus Canaea Walker 164 P. E. S. WHALLEY DISTRIBUTION. The world distribution of species of the genus is shown in Map i. A single female specimen from the Philippines, tentatively identified as C. ignotalis Rober, is not included in the distribution shown in Map I. Further material of this is needed to confirm this identification. In C. hyalospila there are two subspecies on the Australian continent and one in New Guinea. One of the Australian subspecies is more closely allied to the New Guinea subspecies than it is to the other Australian subspecies. With the limited series available in the hyalospila-gToup, the differences in external pattern and genitalia have been used to indicate specific rather than sub- specific differences, even though the species in the group form geographically isolated groups from Malaya to Australia. BIOLOGY. No information. KEY TO THE MALES OF CANAEA Walker 1 Antennae pectinate (hyalospila-group) ........ 3 Antennae not pectinate (plagiata-group) ....... 2 2 (i) Patagia white. Sacculus process short . . . plagiata (p. 175) Patagia grey-brown. Sacculus process long and slender . semitessellalis (p. 174) 3 (i) Strongly spined pad in centre of gnathus . . . hyalospila (p. 172) No spiny pad in centre of gnathus ........ 4 4 (3) Prominent process on either side of base of uncus. Valve process relatively simple (PL 6, fig. 32) ...... similella (p. 165) No basal process on uncus. Valve process usually more spinose ... 5 5 (4) Apex of uncus rounded, no process ........ 6 Apex of uncus variously shaped, with process ...... 8 6 (5) Sacculus process reduced to rounded lobes (PI. 6, fig. 36) . brandti (p. 168) Sacculus process prominent ......... 7 7 (6) Sacculus process long and slender, reaching half distance to costa of valve. Basal process on valve slender, sclerotized, with spines (PL 6, fig. 35) ignotalis (p. 167) Sacculus process short, not reaching half distance to costa of valve. Basal process on valve a slender, sclerotized spine . . mercurata (p. 167) 8 (5) Sacculus process reduced to small spine . . . complicata (p. 166) Sacculus process long. .......... 9 9 (8) Sacculus process long, slightly toothed at apex. Uncus slender (PL 6, fig. 31) Semites sellata (p. 164) Sacculus process shorter, apex of process usually without teeth. Uncus broad (PL 7, fig. 37) ........ rusticata (p. 169) DESCRIPTIONS OF THE SPECIES THE HYALOSPILA-GROUP Canaea semitessellata Walker (PI. i, fig. i; PI. 6, fig. 31; PI. 12, figs 68, 69) Canaea semitessellata Walker, 1864: 73. Rhodoneura semitessellata (Walker) Hampson, 1897: 619. [Rhodoneura semitessellalis sensu Hampson, 1897: 619, nee Walker, misidentification.] [Siculodes ignotalis sensu Hampson, 1897: 619, nee Rober, misidentification.] Canaea semitessellata Walker; Warren, 1905: 410. Canaea semitessellata Walker; Dalle Torre, 1914: 33. Canaea semitessellata Walker; Gaede, 1917: 369. Rhodoneura semitessellata (Walker); Gaede, 1932: 755. A REVISION OF THE GENUS CANAEA WALKER 165 [Rhodoneura semitessellalis sensu Gaede, 1932: 755, nee Walker, misidentification.] [Rhodoneura ignotalis sensu Gaede, 1932: 755, nee Rober, misidentification.] [Rhodoneura hyalospila sensu Gaede, 1932 : 755, nee Lower, misidentification.] [Rhodoneura tessellatula sensu Gaede, 1932: 755, nee Pagenstecher, misidentification.] Canaea Semite ssellata Walker; Whalley, 1964: 118. 31. Wing, 16-5-18-5 mm. Vertex brown, irrorate with white. Antennae strongly mono- pectinate. Labial palps upturned, not reaching vertex, third segment J length of second segment. Frons rounded. Tegulae long. Thorax brown. Hind tibia with outer spur of distal, pair £ length of inner spur. Frenulum single. Fore wing, pattern as in PI. i, fig. i, brown with white areas. Veins RS, R4 and RS arise close together from cell but not anastomos- ing. Underside, as upperside, paler. Hind wing, as fore wing. GENITALIA ^ (PI. 6, fig. 31). Uncus long, narrow, dorso-ventrally Y-shaped at end. Socii with large sclerotised processes on each side of anal tube. Gnathus arms thickened, just meeting in mid-line. Sacculus produced into long arms on each side of juxta, apex of arms toothed. Valve narrowing in apical third. Large, sclerotized, leaf -like, toothed process on valve at base near costa. Saccus small. Aedeagus without spines in vesica. Ductus seminalis arising one third of way along aedeagus. ?. Wing, 21 mm. Colour and pattern as male. Frenulum triple. GENITALIA $ (PI. 12, figs 68, 69). Anal papillae short, sclerotized. Ostium sclerotized and very spiny. Ostial plate roughly rectangular. Duct convolute. Small patches of sclero- tized plates forming signum. DISCUSSION. Few specimens of this species are known. The dorso-ventral Y-shape of the apex of the uncus and the leaf-like sclerotized processes on the valves are characteristic. The gnathus is less heavily sclerotized than in some of the other species in the genus. The single male from Malaya has a more slender process on the valve and shorter arms to the base of the sacculus but is otherwise similar to the Borneo specimen. The only female specimen is similarly coloured to the male, and in this semitessellata differs from most other species in the genus, where there is sexual dimorphism in colour. The size of the signum is not clear in the single female specimen examined but is probably less than one third of the size of the whole bursa sac. The sclerotized ostium is similar in shape to C. ignotalis Rober. Although the type-specimen of Rhodoneura tessellatula Pagenstecher has not been traced, the species is here removed from synonymy with semitessellata because this species and the genus are not at present known from the Philippines, the type-locality of tessulatula. DISTRIBUTION. Malaysia: Sarawak, Malaya. MATERIAL EXAMINED Holotype $. SARAWAK: genitalia slide 430-1964, (B.M. slide no. 9555), in Uni- versity Museum, Oxford. SARAWAK: i <$ (Moore); i $ (Wallace), abdomen missing; MALAYA: i <$, Perak, Gunong Kledang, xi.igiG. Canaea similella sp. n. (PI. i, fig. 2; PI. 6, fig. 32) c£. Wing, 15-5-17 mm. Vertex white with brown-tipped scales. Antennae strongly monopectinate. Labial palps with third segment almost £ length of second segment. Frons rounded, not projecting between eyes. Thorax pale brown, tegulae long. Hind tibia with outer 166 P. E. S. WHALLEY spur of distal pair less than £ length of inner spur. Large scale tuft on tibia. Fore wing, pattern as in PL I, fig. 2, brown with lighter areas. Veins RZ, RZ and R^ run close together but do not anastomose. Underside, as upper side, paler. Hind wing, pattern and colour as fore wing. GENITAL: A